in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n only_o that_o a._n b._n declare_v against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o substitution_n of_o total_a discharge_n dispense_n with_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o they_o who_o read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o her_o sentiment_n on_o this_o head_n and_o that_o any_o simple_a expression_n which_o seem_v harsh_a by_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o this_o measure_n and_o they_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o principle_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v speculate_v and_o talk_v but_o live_v and_o act_v and_o what_o encouragement_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gloss_n of_o man_n have_v give_v thereunto_o and_o how_o though_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o hope_v and_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n will_v see_v how_o necessary_a and_o how_o seasonable_a it_o be_v to_o inculcate_v those_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n viii_o man._n but_o because_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o some_o that_o she_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o on_o his_o part_n yet_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o ourselves_o do_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purification_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o her_o sentiment_n more_o particular_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o sometime_o stumble_v at_o word_n and_o term_n when_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o many_o here_o 1._o then_o 83._o she_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v eternal_a life_n though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v for_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o man_n before_o he_o create_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o merit_v it_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o bestow_v it_o for_o our_o merit_n 35._o but_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o he_o be_v no_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o sell_v his_o paradise_n at_o any_o price_n but_o will_v give_v it_o free_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_a work_n or_o penitence_n but_o because_o of_o our_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o without_o which_o we_o must_v perish_v 2._o 140._o that_o we_o have_v forfeit_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o correspond_v with_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n offer_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o embrace_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o end_n without_o which_o in_o justice_n pardon_v and_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v demand_v for_o man_n and_o for_o our_o performance_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n become_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n 3._o as_o such_o he_o clothes_v himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o undergo_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o penitence_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n and_o pardon_v for_o man_n and_o may_v strengthen_v and_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o embrace_v this_o penitence_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n 4._o upon_o his_o intercession_n 64._o and_o obtain_v of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o man_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o immediate_o confer_v upon_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o do_v penitence_n by_o which_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n than_o if_o god_n have_v simple_o pardon_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o love_n without_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v accurse_v or_o all_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v man_n will_v have_v quick_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o new_a sin_n find_v himself_o as_o before_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o delight_n such_o as_o adam_n have_v for_o we_o see_v how_o man_n now_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v so_o wretched_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n and_o to_o death_n and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n now_o do_v they_o mischief_n whereas_o former_o they_o honour_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o see_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o filthy_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a yet_o they_o can_v abstain_v from_o love_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o love_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v man_n have_v do_v so_o in_o case_n he_o have_v remain_v as_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a after_o his_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v continue_v as_o lovely_a as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o after_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o out_o the_o condition_n of_o do_v penitence_n or_o without_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n their_o be_v accurse_v in_o he_o since_o we_o see_v man_n do_v yet_o love_v this_o life_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o wretched_a and_o man_n feel_v in_o himself_o contradiction_n grief_n displeasure_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vicious_a passion_n which_o he_o can_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v become_v so_o brutish_a that_o it_o love_v those_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n though_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n but_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n yet_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n who_o know_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v give_v he_o penitence_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o this_o wretched_a life_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v they_o to_o his_o god_n who_o will_v have_v man_n to_o love_v he_o only_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v permit_v all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n to_o contract_v with_o he_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n the_o only_a lovely_a object_n 5._o since_o this_o penitence_n contain_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v this_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v self_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o corrupt_a love_n can_v be_v mortify_v so_o long_o as_o we_o gratify_v our_o sense_n and_o our_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_v a_o paradise_n here_o and_o our_o lust_n can_v be_v subdue_v without_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n anguish_n grief_n and_o pain_n of_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o they_o penitence_n therefore_o be_v 1._o the_o turn_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o hinder_v the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o avoid_v all_o the_o occasion_n that_o may_v foster_v the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o continual_o strive_v against_o and_o do_v violence_n to_o self-love_n self-will_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o 3._o the_o embrace_v willing_o the_o anguish_n bitterness_n and_o pain_n the_o affliction_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o must_v be_v endure_v for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 6._o 52._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o undergo_v this_o penitence_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o follow_v i_o 7._o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v discharge_v from_o this_o penitence_n because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thus_o live_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v
and_o not_o he_o but_o she_o the_o last_o and_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o her_o word_n and_o write_n be_v sacred_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n 4._o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o his_o voucher_n for_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v hopeful_a no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v believe_v the_o doctor_n in_o these_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a credit_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o sample_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o way_n of_o write_v narrative_n 5._o disclaim_v it_o be_v against_o natural_a equity_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a charity_n to_o draw_v hateful_a consequence_n from_o or_o put_v sense_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o other_o which_o may_v load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n which_o the_o say_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o benign_a interpretation_n which_o be_v against_o their_o know_a principle_n and_o open_o and_o sincere_o disclaim_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v way_n the_o person_n who_o he_o traduce_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o a._n b._n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o will_v peruse_v they_o with_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n will_v find_v great_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o recommend_v they_o with_o much_o concern_v to_o other_o but_o be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n pervert_v their_o word_n etc._n or_o the_o odious_a consequence_n which_o he_o wide_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o that_o a._n b._n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v equal_o with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o she_o be_v as_o much_o without_o sin_n as_o he_o and_o her_o body_n of_o a_o better_a frame_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o what_o they_o say_v that_o she_o must_v either_o have_v always_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v god-woman_n or_o else_o that_o her_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a phantom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n that_o all_o her_o word_n and_o write_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o god_n of_o a._n b._n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o she_o the_o person_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v abhor_v such_o consequence_n their_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o write_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o put_v on_o they_o they_o disclaim_v they_o as_o none_o of_o they_o every_o body_n can_v best_o explain_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o one_o place_n equity_n require_v that_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o another_o where_o a_o man_n do_v more_o distinct_o express_v and_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o doctor_n know_v how_o m._n poiret_n vindicate_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n juricu_n critic_n of_o he_o &c_n m._n jurieu_o say_v he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o a._n b._n though_o i_o have_v less_o attachment_n to_o she_o than_o he_o have_v to_o calvin_n and_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o regard_v through_o all_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v always_o indifferent_a to_o i_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n by_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a by_o a_o catholic_n a_o calvinist_n a_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v approach_v to_o it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o organ_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o insult_v over_o a_o person_n of_o sense_n who_o go_v to_o a_o fountain_n as_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o wooden_a pipe_n yet_o as_o to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o admirable_a procedure_n of_o m._n juriâ—u_n etc._n etc._n thus_o m._n poiret_n clear_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n jurieu_o and_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n as_o say_v he_o i_o never_o recommend_v mrs._n a._n b._n for_o any_o oâ—her_a reason_n but_o because_o she_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o clearness_n and_o purity_n and_o draw_v soul_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o equity_n what_o the_o narrator_n say_v of_o i_o in_o opposition_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a that_o i_o it_o seem_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o m._n a._n b._n to_o recommend_v a_o instrument_n that_o lead_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o to_o recommend_v this_o instrument_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o he_o who_o recommend_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_v neither_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v beâ—â—â—_n i_o have_v publish_v many_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_z one_o word_n of_o she_o as_o usual_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o 〈…〉_z any_o unless_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o to_o i_o first_o and_o 〈…〉_z i_o give_v of_o she_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o 〈…〉_z slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o her_o adversary_n 〈…〉_z be_v very_o far_o from_o exalt_v she_o above_o jesus_n 〈…〉_z as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o sincâ—_n i_o see_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o save_a profit_n which_o they_o will_v reap_v from_o her_o write_n if_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o they_o by_o the_o evil_a impression_n of_o defamer_n i_o only_o aim_v simple_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o even_a balance_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v other_o person_n convince_v that_o she_o m._n a._n b._n be_v quite_o another_o person_n than_o she_o be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v by_o her_o defamer_n who_o never_o converse_v with_o she_o â—â—ver_o know_v she_o and_o who_o character_n of_o she_o while_o they_o decry_v one_o who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n whereas_o the_o recommend_v of_o such_o person_n and_o the_o interpret_n candid_o all_o they_o say_v be_v by_o st._n paul_n ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o as_o for_o any_o personal_a attachment_n to_o mrs._n a._n b._n i_o be_o so_o free_a from_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o public_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a defamation_n of_o she_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v that_o she_o be_v calumniate_v every_o where_o without_o reply_n thus_o for_o m._n poiret_n xxi_o men._n after_o the_o doctor_n have_v patch_v up_o her_o character_n and_o give_v his_o comment_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n artticle_n xii_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v viz._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v a._n b._n as_o so_o high_o dignify_v of_o god_n and_o her_o scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o system_v of_o opinion_n as_o divine_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o as_o to_o the_o embrace_v she_o system_v of_o opinion_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o do_v not_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o require_v any_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n she_o write_v because_o she_o say_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o examine_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n
of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o will_v have_v man_n take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n for_o she_o have_v no_o particular_a nor_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n souls*_n and_o that_o when_o she_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o her_o write_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o her_o friend_n testimony_n they_o be_v design_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o balance_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a censure_n and_o calumny_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v her_o write_n impartial_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v forestall_v by_o prejudices_fw-la or_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o thing_n before_o they_o know_v they_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o narrative_a and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o his_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o what_o she_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n real_o iâ—_n not_o so_o or_o that_o her_o other_o sentiment_n do_v destroy_v it_o for_o provide_v that_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v at_o this_o the_o mortify_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o reproach_n herself_o and_o that_o all_o her_o other_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o dream_n and_o romance_n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n artticle_n xv._n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o good_a in_o her_o write_n but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o handle_v in_o every_o practical_a treatise_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o daily_a sermon_n well_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n have_v suffer_v her_o book_n to_o pass_v among_o practical_a treatise_n and_o even_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o such_o who_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o pure_o represent_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o without_o the_o gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o feel_v a_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o who_o see_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o will_n clear_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a virtue_n most_o lively_o represent_v and_o most_o excellent_a direction_n how_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o great_a original_a jesus_n christ_n xxii_o sanctity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v narrative_a be_v spend_v in_o disprove_v the_o reason_n why_o a._n b._n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o say_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o passion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v as_o much_o darken_v his_o reason_n and_o withhold_v he_o from_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o true_o from_o she_o and_o their_o write_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n and_o some_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v never_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v she_o divine_o inspire_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n of_o which_o afterward_o the_o first_o he_o consider_v be_v her_o sanctity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nor_o always_o attend_v with_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v true_o and_o extraordinary_o holy_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n all_o which_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o make_v once_o the_o doctor_n be_v supposition_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a declare_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o light_n immediate_o unto_o she_o and_o that_o without_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o what_o she_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reckon_v a_o weighty_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiraration_n for_o a_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a will_v not_o lie_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v the_o doctor_n single_v out_o every_o reason_n by_o itself_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o reject_v the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o altogether_o which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v that_o 2_o and_o 4_o and_o 6_o do_v not_o make_v 12_o because_o 2_o make_v not_o 12_o and_o 4_o make_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o 6_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o saint_n shall_v keep_v their_o distance_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o how_o other_o shall_v beware_v of_o run_v into_o excess_n when_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n nor_o near_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v yet_o only_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o honour_v god_n a._n b._n and_o her_o friend_n do_v perfect_o join_v with_o the_o dostor_n what_o go_v beyond_o this_o they_o abhor_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o but_o we_o may_v be_v great_o mistake_v to_o call_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n to_o speak_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o saint_n may_v declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o more_o their_o own_o nothingness_n as_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a._n b._n say_v of_o herself_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n that_o her_o friend_n publish_v blasphemous_a encomium_n of_o she_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o she_o be_v a_o bold_a unjust_a and_o malicious_a calumny_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v in_o the_o xv._n article_n he_o justify_v his_o zeal_n against_o she_o and_o they_o for_o exalt_v she_o above_o the_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o all_o her_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n which_o m._n poiret_n be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o divine_a truth_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o neither_o a._n b._n nor_o m._n poiret_n do_v bid_v any_o believe_v what_o he_o call_v whimsy_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o only_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o all_o her_o other_o thought_n that_o have_v no_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o to_o be_v real_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o he_o that_o that_o make_v she_o impeccable_a or_o at_o least_o never_o to_o have_v actual_o sin_v 137._o she_o assert_v the_o contrary_n herself_o and_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v m._n the_o cort_n expression_n as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o doctor_n infer_v from_o it_o but_o that_o during_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o observe_v in_o she_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o solid_a virtue_n that_o he_o think_v she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pure_a state_n though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o indeed_o she_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o consideration_n whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o person_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n as_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o in_o heart_n nor_o life_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o article_n sanctity_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o instance_n in_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n and_o first_o
then_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_z fault_n of_o speech_n through_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o fault_n come_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o fault_n both_o because_o this_o will_v divert_v its_o immediate_a attention_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o lose_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o withal_o his_o immediate_a force_n and_o power_n be_v see_v in_o its_o weakness_n again_o in_o the_o 17_o p._n of_o his_o narrative_n when_o he_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 18_o conference_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o 39_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o say_v she_o be_v to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o goâ—verns_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o to_o elijah_n that_o of_o gheazi_n where_o be_v there_o occasion_n from_o this_o for_o all_o the_o narrator_n idle_a jest_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a 3._o supposition_n the_o doctor_n start_v a_o great_a many_o question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n p._n 31._o it_o be_v already_o tell_v in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o not_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n but_o m._n a._n b._n do_v write_v all_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o pelagian_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o hetetodox_n sentiment_n of_o his_o new_a friend_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o pelagian_a as_n to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n of_o a._n b._n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o for_o he_o accuse_v she_o because_o she_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v with_o she_o in_o some_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o jesus_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o think_v all_o this_o do_v import_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n if_o any_o will_v please_v to_o read_v the_o half_a sentence_n if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n in_o the_o original_a itself_o they_o will_v see_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o his_o insinuation_n of_o parallel_v herself_o with_o jesus_n christ_n 85._o or_o make_v herself_o equal_a with_o god_n if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o the_o doctor_n wilful_o mistake_v she_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o passage_n he_o cite_v 37._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conference_n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o which_o clear_v it_o most_o she_o make_v not_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o declare_v they_o more_o manifest_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o reason_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v now_o a_o light_n not_o of_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o show_v the_o approach_a and_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v already_o the_o prophecy_n say_v she_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o though_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o the_o workman_n have_v be_v thus_o a._n b._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v cite_v no_o doubt_n when_o the_o doctor_n begin_v this_o narrative_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o to_o curtail_v no_o passage_n that_o may_v qualify_v she_o mean_v but_o when_o he_o write_v against_o a._n b._n it_o will_v not_o do_v with_o he_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la 5._o consider_v m._n poiret_n be_v still_o alive_a the_o narrator_n shall_v have_v deal_v by_o he_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a pastor_n he_o shall_v have_v please_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n and_o error_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v have_v find_v he_o easy_o convince_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o crack_a whimsical_a bigoted_a heterodox_n and_o blasphemous_a foul_n which_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o providence_n have_v discharge_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o congregation_n through_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n a_o solid_a head_n a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o penetrate_a reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n he_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n or_o person_n far_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o value_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n because_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o her_o write_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o transcribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o value_v no_o other_o sentiment_n nor_o reason_v but_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o unjust_a and_o unaccountable_a representation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o narrator_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v make_v i_o give_v you_o this_o character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a one_o his_o write_n be_v irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o whosoever_o disparage_v betray_v only_o the_o wrong_n set_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o letter_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v hasty_a excommunication_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o rank_v he_o with_o mahomet_n ebion_n
it_o to_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o he_o giventh_n god_n thanks_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v a_o nought_o thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edisie_v another_o xx._n 〈…〉_z 5._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n serve_v to_o vindicate_v and_o reseve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n which_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christendom_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o whereby_o they_o have_v make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lead_v he_o to_o please_v himself_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o do_v his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o put_v such_o gloss_n on_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d command_v of_o god_n as_o many_o reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o corrupt_a practice_n thus_o she_o jewish_n church_n have_v advance_v to_o that_o heâ—â—â—hth_n of_o corruption_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v god_n law_n from_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o most_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o point_v out_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n increase_v and_o become_v more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a so_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n now_o adays_o have_v as_o palpable_o gloss_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v do_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o which_o there_o need_v no_o great_a proof_n than_o to_o compare_v their_o system_n and_o explication_n with_o the_o gospel-law_n itself_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o their_o opinion_n and_o belief_n for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v in_o nothing_o like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n now_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n those_o write_n do_v most_o plain_o vindicate_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o it_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-love_n and_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o ease_v honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o no_o body_n do_v this_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o every_o one_o seek_v themselves_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o have_v form_v gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o they_o be_v frail_a they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o because_o of_o our_o frailty_n and_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o none_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o they_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n xxi_o reformation_n 6._o those_o write_n do_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o a_o true_a reformation_n indeed_o many_o have_v cry_v out_o upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o these_o corruption_n be_v so_o visible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o such_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o but_o then_o what_o have_v their_o reformation_n be_v 160._o but_o a_o shake_n off_o of_o some_o outward_a rite_n form_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o take_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o far_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gratify_v still_o their_o corrupt_a inclination_n their_o pride_n their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sensual_a appetity_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o peculiar_a form_n and_o opinion_n and_o still_o a_o new_a sett_n discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o former_a stand_v up_o for_o a_o new_a reformation_n by_o another_o form_n of_o rite_n and_o speculative_a doctrine_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v good_a man_n in_o all_o these_o party_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o run_v through_o all_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a it_o be_v as_o if_o people_n design_v to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n who_o sap_n and_o fruit_n be_v full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o only_o by_o lop_n off_o some_o brancke_n or_o pluck_v off_o some_o leave_n sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o while_o they_o still_o cultivate_v the_o tree_n careful_o about_o the_o root_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v it_o sprout_v forth_o on_o other_o side_n with_o the_o great_a force_n and_o vigour_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v it_o be_v the_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n while_o within_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n thus_o man_n reform_v from_o some_o sinful_a practice_n that_o have_v a_o ill_a name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o they_o gratify_v their_o corrupt_a inclination_n more_o free_o in_o other_o thing_n whereas_o the_o root_n ought_v to_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n make_v clean_o within_o and_o a_o reformation_n make_v by_o take_v up_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o clothing_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n 9_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v by_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o be_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o neglect_v this_o and_o seem_v zealous_a for_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v religion_n without_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o stray_v from_o its_o rule_n make_v only_o new_a institution_n and_o religion_n no_o true_a reformation_n xxii_o 7._o thing_n the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o a_o dry_a barren_a dead_a superficial_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o solid_a live_a practical_a and_o fruitful_a knowledge_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sensible_a and_o affect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o communicate_v to_o we_o their_o quality_n and_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o the_o other_o give_v we_o only_o their_o superficial_a picture_n or_o idea_n 1._o thus_o when_o we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o sun_n we_o enjoy_v his_o light_n and_o his_o heat_n he_o give_v we_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n round_o about_o we_o he_o enlighten_v our_o path_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o to_o set_v our_o foot_n but_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n when_o we_o form_n to_o ourselves_o idea_n and_o picture_n of_o they_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o speculation_n and_o reason_v about_o these_o this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a dead_a superficial_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n the_o idea_n be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o delight_n and_o a_o view_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n himself_o do_v and_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o discourse_n and_o information_n of_o other_o than_o our_o very_a idea_n and_o picture_n of_o
not_o interpose_v and_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a fence_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n into_o which_o man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o he_o ardent_o pray_v and_o intercee_v with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o those_o his_o wretched_a rebellious_a creature_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o grant_v they_o his_o grace_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o allow_v they_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o corruption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n man_n be_v pardon_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o of_o new_a and_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n allow_v he_o in_o which_o he_o must_v lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o etc._n the_o time_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o time_n of_o trial_n assign_v he_o be_v a_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o therefore_o god_n thrust_v man_n out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n and_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o all_o may_v afford_v he_o vexation_n instead_o of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o do_v penitence_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n he_o provide_v mean_n and_o remedy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o malady_n the_o first_o command_n he_o give_v man_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n etc._n be_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o labour_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n but_o man_n multiply_v their_o sin_n he_o multiply_v his_o command_n as_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o variety_n of_o precept_n to_o make_v they_o think_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o word_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a elevation_n to_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n place_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v prove_v unsuccessful_a jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o last_o remedy_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a in_o their_o mortal_a state_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o in_o spirit_n good_a thought_n and_o motion_n yea_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o of_o each_o one_o be_v inveterate_a habit_n to_o follow_v their_o brutish_a nature_n 50._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mean_a visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o their_o corruption_n to_o move_v their_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o be_v lose_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n all_o perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o by_o a_o damnable_a imitation_n of_o one_o another_o thus_o all_o run_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n have_v therefore_o obtain_v from_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n jesus_n christ_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o mortal_a man._n he_o therefore_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o divine_a light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o his_o divine_a love_n to_o inflame_v they_o he_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o without_o sin_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o by_o example_n how_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v penitence_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o humane_a nature_n take_v on_o himself_o all_o their_o malediction_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n live_v a_o life_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n labour_n contempt_n and_o pain_n undergo_a a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v thus_o follow_v his_o step_n 5._o visâ—ons_n god_n make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o good_a man_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o see_v or_o understand_v by_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o bodily_a vision_n to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v now_o to_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n 99_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o soul_n disengage_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n act_v in_o they_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n it_o hear_v then_o as_o a_o soft_a wind_n which_o surround_v it_o with_o joy_n make_v it_o see_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v both_o for_o its_o own_o conduct_n and_o for_o that_o of_o other_o well-disposed_a people_n state_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n be_v 1._o present_a that_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n true_o mortify_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o 2._o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o perfect_a babel_n our_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o babel_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o exposition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n 4._o now_o that_o we_o live_v present_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o spirit_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n which_o he_o shed_v into_o man_n nature_n injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n 100_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o man_n seduce_v one_o another_o under_o fair_a appearance_n â—9_n that_o sin_n be_v mask_v with_o holiness_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n 5._o 76._o that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchman_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o all_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christian_n come_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o guide_n 6._o begin_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o be_v universal_a and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n great_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n be_v irrevocable_o pass_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v continue_v till_o that_o by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o grievous_a judgement_n 29._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v slow_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n that_o many_o may_v thereby_o be_v awaken_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n come_v 5._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v her_o sentiment_n be_v spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o renew_v his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o will_v fill_v well-disposed_a soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_n upon_o earth_n and_o
these_o stone_n with_o the_o same_o spite_n against_o the_o fellow_n workman_n and_o fellow_n stone_n which_o possess_v themselves_o and_o with_o great_a fury_n shall_v throw_v they_o at_o they_o and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n against_o each_o other_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unfit_a for_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o building_n this_o will_v certain_o be_v such_o a_o babel_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v exceed_v it_o the_o parable_n be_v so_o plain_a it_o need_v no_o explication_n 10._o christ_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v mâ—ses's_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n we_o need_v but_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o retain_v still_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o it_o 1._o yet_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o they_o can_v so_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v it_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o their_o practice_n even_o so_o though_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o retain_v and_o honour_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o still_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o gloss_n and_o interpret_v they_o as_o to_o reconcile_v their_o life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o their_o be_v good_a christian_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a for_o every_o one_o will_v see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a they_o need_v no_o gloss_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n they_o must_v not_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n they_o must_v renounce_v all_o they_o possess_v they_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n take_v the_o last_o place_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o if_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o life_n in_o get_v and_o keep_v of_o worldly_a good_n if_o they_o seek_v after_o place_n and_o honour_n take_v their_o delight_n and_o ease_n follow_v their_o honest_a inclination_n and_o please_v themselves_o their_o life_n will_v seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o gloss_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o all_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v ourselves_o believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bend_v of_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o pursuit_n can_v be_v towards_o a_o thing_n all_o his_o life-time_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o set_v upon_o it_o jesus_n christ_n know_v well_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o can_v be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a thing_n without_o love_v they_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v lie_v in_o snow_n without_o be_v chill_v by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o our_o heart_n be_v glue_v to_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a also_o to_o wean_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o put_v false_a gloss_n on_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v explain_v it_o by_o his_o own_o life_n he_o himself_o live_v in_o perfect_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o affliction_n be_v poor_a as_o to_o wealth_n friend_n honour_n reputation_n learning_n greatness_n deny_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v and_o value_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v as_o our_o redeemer_n to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v for_o we_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n renounce_v all_o thing_n that_o sensible_a nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o he_o how_o to_o make_v thus_o a_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n oh_o but_o we_o think_v he_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v do_v this_o and_o we_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v thus_o for_o we_o and_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n indeed_o but_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o none_o can_v come_v after_o he_o 24._o but_o they_o who_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o live_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o merit_n when_o we_o think_v this_o impracticable_a but_o we_o have_v another_o gloss_n yet_o whereby_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n live_v after_o this_o manner_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n actual_o stripe_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o gratify_v nature_n and_o self_n as_o he_o be_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a of_o they_o in_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v they_o outward_o in_o possession_n not_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v on_o they_o and_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v content_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n indeed_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o main_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n we_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o heart_n seek_v not_o for_o wealth_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o have_v they_o they_o be_v a_o charge_n and_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o he_o take_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o himself_o than_o simple_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a rather_o than_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o example_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v because_o of_o our_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n if_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a abundance_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o wealth_n no_o need_n to_o abandon_v it_o but_o our_o lord_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o himself_o can_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a thing_n but_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n stripe_v of_o all_o that_o please_v and_o gratify_v corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o mortify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o gloss_n and_o explication_n on_o this_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v false_a appear_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n 11._o antichrist_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n at_o present_a few_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o universal_a than_o be_v general_o believe_v appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o the_o antichrist_n by_o counter-acting_a the_o design_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o infuse_v his_o nature_n and_o quality_n into_o man_n he_o have_v according_o instead_o of_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o inspire_v all_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v i_o say_v shed_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n his_o contrary_a evil_a quality_n of_o injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o mass_n communion_n prayer_n preach_n and_o the_o other_o outward_a form_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n keep_v man_n in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n and_o make_v
of_o age_n etc._n and_o perhaps_o of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o this_o spirit_n will_v appear_v rough_a and_o rude_a to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v so_o free_o and_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o vndauntedness_n of_o courage_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a security_n from_o external_a or_o carnal_a respect_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o vehement_a jealousy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o oppose_v all_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n character_n which_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v purposely_o design_v for_o the_o present_a subject_n xv._n they_o thus_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v ground_n rather_o to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v find_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n indifferent_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v chance_v to_o repulse_n god_n messenger_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o receive_v blind_o all_o as_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o pretender_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n we_o be_v dispense_v from_o that_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretention_n discover_v itself_o by_o some_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n as_o the_o wicked_a or_o even_o worldly_a life_n of_o the_o pretender_n his_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o deny_v or_o oppose_v any_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v back_v with_o such_o consideration_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o probable_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o though_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v empty_a we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o pain_n lose_v because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o examine_v a_o false_a pretention_n to_o revelation_n than_o to_o reject_v a_o true_a one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o xvi_o enquiry_n see_v then_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n to_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o her_o most_o furious_a enemy_n there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o sense_n probity_n and_o learning_n who_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o one_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o hear_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o impostor_n or_o to_o delude_a person_n and_o what_o mark_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n from_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o either_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o mark_n and_o evidence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n xvii_o god_n suspect_n say_v she_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o from_o god_n in_o case_n that_o you_o observe_v my_o life_n my_o manner_n and_o my_o action_n be_v not_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o entire_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o never_o change_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v now_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n beside_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o operative_a the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v inward_o of_o my_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n i_o be_o a_o pure_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o he_o teach_v i_o he_o act_v he_o speak_v in_o i_o without_o nature_n contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a organ_n as_o a_o pencil_n contribute_v to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o fine_a painter_n your_o natural_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v this_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o little_a girl_n learn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o marrow_n of_o my_o bone_n without_o study_n and_o without_o book_n if_o i_o perceive_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o come_v but_o from_o god_n only_o consider_v always_o what_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o have_v great_a dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o deceive_v they_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o remark_n rather_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n than_o his_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o divine_a secret_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o light_n but_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o hell_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a by_o divine_a light_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o in_o effect_v the_o property_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v life_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v always_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v in_o sincerity_n of_o spirit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n fear_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n seek_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n hope_n for_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v all_o in_o he_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o master_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o inventor_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v in_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v inconstant_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v dissemble_v counterfeit_a hypocritical_a he_o who_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seek_v darkness_n for_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o
devil_n be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o deference_n to_o none_o the_o sure_a mark_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n 78._o be_v to_o remark_n if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v first_o be_v this_o before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a prophet_n examine_v if_o they_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o they_o true_o know_v god_n he_o who_o true_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o can_v love_v he_o without_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a quality_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o as_o god_n be_v good_a righteous_a and_o true_a so_o will_v he_o be_v who_o true_o know_v and_o love_v he_o if_o we_o see_v in_o these_o prophet_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o because_o he_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v always_o transform_v into_o he_o and_o partake_v express_o of_o his_o three_o quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n bring_v they_o forth_o in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o also_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n we_o must_v depend_v in_o all_o thing_n on_o god_n as_o he_o depend_v and_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o endure_v hard_a treatment_n affront_v pain_n yea_o death_n and_o if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o prophet_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o this_o sentiment_n they_o have_v not_o true_a charity_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v ask_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o will_v answer_v my_o belief_n may_v perhaps_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o charity_n the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o these_o mark_n be_v infallible_a to_o a_o true_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o obtain_v they_o can_v be_v call_v true_o christian_n far_o less_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v the_o affectation_n of_o desire_v that_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n affect_v nothing_o and_o force_n nothing_o he_o only_o declare_v his_o commission_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o carry_v therefore_o they_o use_v to_o make_v themselves_o be_v believe_v the_o desire_v they_o have_v that_o their_o prophecy_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o their_o eagerness_n to_o act_v in_o their_o design_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n act_v always_o with_o meekness_n and_o indifferency_n leave_v all_o the_o success_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v as_o content_v with_o his_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o his_o honour_n seek_v and_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v satisfy_v he_o who_o send_v he_o if_o those_o prophet_n be_v of_o god_n 76._o they_o will_v all_o speak_v conformable_o and_o also_o with_o constancy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutability_n in_o god_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o say_v yet_o now_o adays_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o can_v be_v no_o new_a prophecy_n for_o god_n have_v forâ—â—old_v all_o from_o ancient_a time_n but_o he_o give_v now_o the_o understanding_n and_o clear_v of_o these_o ancient_a prophecy_n to_o soul_n resign_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o bring_v new_a law_n or_o instruction_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o this_o so_o perfect_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o complete_v all_o the_o law_n and_o all_o save_a instruction_n so_o that_o if_o any_o will_v teach_v another_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o when_o one_o come_v from_o god_n to_o awaken_v man_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n make_v this_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o eternal_a truth_n and_o by_o so_o clear_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n may_v comprehend_v it_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o can_v but_o profit_v those_o who_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o stick_v so_o much_o at_o examine_v the_o instrument_n from_o whence_o those_o truth_n come_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o god_n make_v use_v sometime_o of_o person_n who_o be_v imperfect_a and_o vicious_a yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o blame_n god_n for_o our_o damnation_n as_o be_v want_v to_o warn_v we_o he_o therefore_o sometime_o make_v beast_n wicked_a and_o possess_v person_n to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v reckon_v of_o the_o beast_n devil_n and_o wicked_a person_n but_o profit_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o they_o when_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v good_a and_o true_a if_o a_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o he_o discover_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o his_o operation_n he_o bring_v forth_o there_o always_o his_o fruit_n he_o bring_v thither_o infallible_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o we_o may_v true_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n he_o be_v see_v and_o sensible_o comprehend_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n he_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o possess_v he_o which_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o possess_v he_o for_o he_o must_v be_v charitable_a joyful_a peaceable_a patient_n persevere_v good_a gentle_a meek_n faithful_a modest_a continent_n and_o chaste_a the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v in_o a_o soul_n without_o produce_v those_o fruit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n which_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d heat_n and_o splendour_n though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n there_o may_v be_v fruit_n in_o the_o soul_n resemble_v these_o which_o be_v only_a sensuality_n and_o self-love_n and_o moral_a virtue_n though_o they_o may_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o respect_v only_o the_o present_a time_n they_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discern_v if_o he_o reside_v in_o another_o but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o will_v discover_v that_o a_o soul_n have_v true_a charity_n we_o must_v see_v if_o its_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o charity_n describe_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o we_o must_v first_o see_v if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v uniform_a through_o all_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o thereafter_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v soul_n live_v at_o present_a upon_o earth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o substance_n between_o all_o those_o inspiration_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n all_o be_v but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o deceit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
pastor_n ask_v who_o she_o be_v she_o she_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o she_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n the_o good_a man_n weep_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v confound_v to_o see_v a_o child_n like_v she_o quit_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n and_o hardship_n while_o he_o after_o so_o many_o year_n of_o penitence_n be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o disengagement_n you_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n who_o live_v in_o continual_a prayer_n and_o penitence_n the_o story_n of_o who_o life_n be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o xvi_o this_o pastor_n of_o blatton_n life_n george_n de_fw-fr lisle_n be_v design_v for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o train_v up_o after_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_o do_v live_v after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n in_o god_n judgement_n though_o honest_o and_o without_o scandal_n in_o the_o world_n sense_n be_v often_o in_o company_n as_o other_o of_o his_o rank_n and_o there_o divert_v himself_o eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o touch_v his_o heart_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o brink_n of_o perdition_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o and_o the_o mayor_n have_v be_v invite_v on_o shrove-tuesday_n to_o make_v good_a cheer_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n after_o have_v past_o a_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o feast_v as_o they_o come_v home_o about_o midnight_n a_o enrage_a soldier_n meet_v they_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o kill_v the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o shoot_v the_o mayor_n who_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o pastor_n foot_n who_o immediate_o be_v inward_o strike_v by_o god_n with_o these_o thought_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o wet_v there_o in_o what_o state_n can_v thy_o soul_n be_v but_o that_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n die_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o meat_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v o_o my_o god_n say_v he_o turn_v sudden_o to_o god_n what_o mercy_n have_v thou_o show_v to_o make_v i_o now_o escape_v the_o eternal_a and_o certain_a damnation_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v now_o watch_v and_o take_v care_n to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a disposition_n which_o he_o resolve_v and_o execute_v from_o that_o very_a moment_n begin_v to_o lead_v a_o penitent_a and_o christian_a life_n without_o ever_o draw_v back_o from_o it_o to_o his_o death_n first_o he_o resolve_v to_o live_v solitary_a for_o some_o time_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o good_a and_o have_v substitute_v one_o to_o wait_v on_o his_o cure_n for_o six_o month_n he_o seek_v out_o a_o holy_a person_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v who_o according_o for_o six_o month_n treat_v he_o with_o great_a austerity_n and_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o increase_v and_o continue_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o resolve_v to_o mortify_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tempt_v his_o soul_n and_o to_o punish_v it_o for_o have_v take_v too_o much_o its_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n because_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o fine_a clothes_n he_o never_o wear_v linens_n any_o more_o and_o gird_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a chain_n of_o iron_n which_o go_v twice_o about_o and_o sink_v into_o his_o flesh_n because_o he_o have_v love_v to_o sleep_v at_o ease_n in_o a_o good_a bed_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o bring_v his_o coffin_n and_o a_o stone_n in_o it_o for_o his_o pillow_n where_o he_o lie_v with_o his_o chain_n about_o his_o loin_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o have_v take_v too_o much_o rest_n and_o past_a sometime_o a_o part_n of_o the_o night_n in_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n he_o spend_v three_o hour_n every_o night_n from_o eleven_o to_o two_o after_o midnight_n in_o prayer_n and_o tear_n on_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o man_n blindness_n and_o hardness_n because_o he_o have_v plesae_v himself_o with_o commodious_a lodging_n he_o stay_v in_o a_o apartment_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o full_a of_o smoke_n to_o punish_v the_o excess_n he_o think_v he_o have_v commit_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n all_o his_o day_n but_o also_o seven_o whole_a year_n from_o drink_v wine_n water_n or_o any_o liquor_n he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n as_o in_o a_o furnace_n all_o dry_a mouth_n tongue_n palate_n lip_n peel_a on_o fire_n and_o like_o one_o in_o a_o burn_a fever_n he_o renounce_v all_o study_n and_o all_o curious_a learning_n referve_v only_o two_o book_n the_o holy_a bible_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o he_o read_v every_o day_n a_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o life_n say_v of_o these_o two_o book_n here_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o bible_n and_o here_o be_v the_o practice_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v lead_v this_o life_n many_o year_n when_o a._n b._n meet_v with_o he_o first_o be_v then_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o twelve_o year_n more_o this_o holy_a man_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o cure_v many_o possess_v with_o devil_n a_o lorain_n soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o afflict_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o stay_v with_o he_o for_o some_o month_n and_o find_v himself_o better_a go_v away_o the_o pastor_n exhort_v he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n the_o devil_n get_v more_o hold_n of_o he_o than_o former_o but_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o devil_n make_v he_o more_o wicked_a than_o before_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n inspire_v he_o with_o such_o a_o hellish_a rage_n against_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o have_v remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o his_o life_n be_v evil._n he_o tell_v it_o open_o and_o threaten_v it_o for_o three_o year_n and_o when_o he_o come_v there_o to_o his_o winter-quarter_n they_o advertise_v the_o pastor_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o menace_n and_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o a_o martyr_n on_o good-friday_n have_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o parishioner_n who_o prepare_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n and_o all_o be_v go_v out_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o confessional_a chair_n and_o prostrate_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o and_o beg_v god_n pardon_n this_o soldier_n lurk_v among_o the_o seat_n with_o his_o carbine_n shoot_v at_o he_o who_o fall_v sudden_o down_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o villain_n perceive_v that_o he_o yet_o breathe_v run_v and_o give_v he_o many_o stroke_n with_o his_o draw_a sword_n in_o the_o head_n till_o he_o cleave_v it_o so_o as_o the_o brain_n fall_v on_o the_o pavement_n some_o child_n who_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n run_v and_o publish_v the_o murder_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o his_o house_n and_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n though_o without_o sense_n the_o soldier_n die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n without_o show_v any_o repentance_n a._n b._n sometime_o ask_v he_o about_o his_o great_a austerity_n how_o he_o come_v to_o continue_v they_o be_v so_o old_a since_o to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a but_o to_o love_v he_o he_o reply_v you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o you_o see_v i_o i_o assure_v you_o my_o flesh_n be_v yet_o so_o rebellious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o tame_v it_o and_o make_v it_o suffer_v it_o will_v yet_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o spirit_n it_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o and_o carry_v my_o affection_n to_o thing_n below_o to_o seek_v pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o will_v certain_o turn_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o must_v therefore_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n lest_o it_o become_v mistress_n xvii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o a._n b._n the_o pastor_n shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o little_a apartment_n of_o the_o church_n blatton_n where_o she_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n see_v herself_o disengage_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o retain_v no_o affection_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o perfect_a union_n with_o god_n next_o day_n he_o come_v
come_v near_o their_o principle_n she_o tell_v they_o their_o malady_n be_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o require_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v shed_v or_o revive_v therein_o that_o divine_a light_n without_o which_o not_o only_o god_n be_v not_o well_o know_v but_o even_o he_o and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o activity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o real_a kind_n of_o atheism_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o their_o idea_n that_o they_o mock_v at_o her_o remonstrance_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a after_o seize_v with_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n he_o begin_v to_o lament_v and_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n my_o understanding_n my_o understanding_n to_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o alas_o my_o reason_n in_o which_o i_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o assistance_n can_v thou_o give_v i_o now_o now_o thou_o can_v give_v i_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o a_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n go_v to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o state_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o the_o other_o find_v no_o quiet_a ask_v he_o still_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v yet_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o cast_v again_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o begin_v again_o his_o complaint_n my_o understanding_n my_o understanding_n whether_o have_v thou_o guide_v i_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o other_o steno_n and_o swammerdam_n come_v often_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o but_o nothing_o can_v calm_v he_o at_o last_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n say_v go_v tell_v that_o good_a soul_n meaning_n a._n b._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n otherwise_o i_o be_o damn_v or_o must_v suffer_v a_o very_a long_a purgatory_n o_o if_o i_o can_v recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n i_o will_v turn_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v quite_o another_o way_n but_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o a._n b._n she_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o will_v die_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o will_v fall_v again_o more_o profound_o into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n he_o die_v his_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o with_o great_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n adore_v with_o great_a fervency_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n foolishness_n a._n b._n have_v such_o a_o horror_n for_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v it_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o she_o express_o that_o this_o error_n of_o cartesianism_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o formal_a atheism_n or_o a_o reject_v of_o god_n in_o who_o place_n corrupt_a reason_n do_v set_v up_o itself_o not_o that_o this_o idol_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cartesian_o but_o these_o be_v incomparable_o more_o wed_v to_o it_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o above_o all_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o way_n after_o she_o have_v be_v visit_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o reap_v not_o that_o profit_n they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n send_v she_o two_o or_o three_o sincere_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n who_o find_v in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o mean_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n leave_v the_o world_n their_o business_n and_o friend_n and_o continue_v with_o she_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o all_o other_o withdraw_v to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o say_v god_n have_v make_v she_o see_v by_o this_o converse_n with_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o she_o have_v admit_v indifferent_o by_o his_o divine_a order_n how_o few_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n even_o among_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o after_o these_o visit_n god_n will_v never_o more_o engage_v she_o to_o such_o a_o distraction_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v lead_v a_o retire_a life_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o she_o begin_v it_o then_o in_o amsterdam_n and_o do_v not_o give_v access_n as_o former_o lii_o book_n she_o employ_v most_o of_o this_o time_n to_o compose_v many_o book_n of_o which_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o funeral_n of_o false_a divinity_n in_o 4_o part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o conference_n with_o the_o cartesian_a philosopher_n she_o write_v the_o holy_a perspective_n there_o she_o write_v also_o her_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o which_o she_o be_v so_o ravish_v that_o she_o often_o forget_v her_o necessary_a food_n she_o design_v to_o have_v continue_v these_o wonder_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o she_o leave_v that_o work_n man_n be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o capable_a of_o it_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o that_o glorious_a state_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o they_o show_v they_o rather_o the_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o sin_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n who_o now_o rule_v over_o they_o without_o their_o apprehend_n it_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o she_o lay_v by_o her_o pen_n and_o that_o work_n say_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o lord_n and_o write_v afterward_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n discover_v in_o three_o part_n she_o begin_v another_o treatise_n call_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n tell_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o traverse_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o her_o own_o persecution_n and_o flight_n keep_v she_o from_o the_o pursue_v that_o and_o other_o work_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v liii_o jansenist_n have_v m._n de_fw-fr cort_n follow_v her_o counsel_n he_o may_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o fall_v into_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v such_o cruel_a enemy_n especial_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n the_o priest_n churchman_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v and_o give_v all_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o imprison_v he_o or_o endeavour_v to_o poison_v he_o as_o she_o forewarn_v he_o of_o both_o and_o still_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v that_o god_n have_v touch_v his_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o divine_a truth_n declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a._n b._n he_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v they_o but_o to_o publish_v they_o also_o to_o other_o design_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n of_o which_o he_o be_v director_n and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o to_o invite_v good_a man_n thither_o who_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n this_o seem_v to_o his_o brethren_n a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a heresy_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o ruin_v he_o but_o this_o pretext_n will_v not_o do_v at_o amsterdam_n or_o holstein_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v devise_v another_o at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v a_o dungeon_n where_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o creditor_n they_o arrest_v and_o shut_v up_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o debt_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v usual_o ten_o or_o twelve_o prisoner_n there_o live_v in_o despair_n as_o mad_a pass_v the_o time_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a and_o commit_v a_o thousand_o impiety_n and_o sometime_o kill_v one_o another_o have_v no_o food_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a bread_n and_o a_o little_a small_a beer_n and_o there_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o misery_n they_o think_v this_o place_n will_v do_v as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o to_o
sin_n since_o which_o time_n it_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o have_v one_o good_a thought_n for_o this_o cause_n job_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n for_o none_o of_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v so_o miserable_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o a_o divine_a nature_n 4._o all_o must_v grant_v this_o and_o say_v with_o your_o friend_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o live_v supernatural_o have_v subject_v his_o humane_a part_n to_o his_o divine_a and_o make_v his_o flesh_n die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v embrace_v eternal_a but_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v all_o those_o natural_a person_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o old_a adam_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o if_o they_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o revive_v in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a adam_n which_o contradict_v the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o overcome_v all_o natural_a sensuality_n 5._o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o pleasure_n or_o sensuality_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o imitate_v he_o far_o les_fw-fr to_o tend_v to_o his_o perfection_n they_o believe_v indeed_o by_o a_o imaginary_a speculation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o they_o by_o his_o suffering_n the_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n to_o imitate_v he_o because_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o love_v rather_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n than_o to_o be_v quicken_v into_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 6._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o those_o poor_a soul_n flatter_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n the_o one_o of_o salvation_n the_o other_o of_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n he_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v can_v find_v life_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o therefore_o my_o dear_a child_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o have_v fill_v their_o understanding_n with_o error_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n since_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o who_o love_v the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v rich_a in_o will_n and_o proud_a in_o heart_n love_v their_o fleshly_a sensuality_n while_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o live_v without_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o great_a frailty_n which_o if_o they_o understand_v aright_o they_o will_v use_v mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o he_o who_o feel_v his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o riches_n will_v not_o possess_v they_o but_o will_v put_v they_o far_o away_o from_o he_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n do_v who_o throw_v all_o their_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n he_o will_v shun_v office_n greatness_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v the_o poverty_n and_o lowliness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o hâ—_n find_v himself_o so_o frail_a as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v delicate_a thing_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o gluttony_n he_o will_v take_v the_o coarse_a meat_n and_o drink_v proportionable_o to_o support_v the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o nature_n wean_a it_o from_o all_o sensuality_n or_o fleshly_a apperite_n but_o man_n do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o too_o frail_a to_o iudulge_v their_o body_n in_o all_o its_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n 7._o this_o sentiment_n be_v so_o erroneous_a that_o i_o will_v be_v ashune_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n possess_v with_o it_o especial_o among_o those_o of_o calvin_n reformatiâ—on_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v inculcate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o cradle_n since_o in_o effect_n we_o see_v that_o all_o their_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o it_o while_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o with_o this_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o strive_v to_o imitate_v he_o since_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v this_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o false_a theology_n yet_o every_o one_o follow_v after_o it_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n 8._o for_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o former_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n no_o more_o than_o they_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v who_o he_o have_v often_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v say_v it_o with_o attention_n and_o they_o all_o answer_v they_o can_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o they_o be_v merchant_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o spirit_n who_o find_v out_o all_o sort_n of_o invention_n for_o gain_v of_o money_n with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o care_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o disengage_v for_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n for_o where_o their_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o attention_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o two_o so_o contrary_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o they_o have_v purge_v their_o soul_n from_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o as_o careful_o apply_v their_o understanding_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o without_o doubt_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o attention_n but_o may_v also_o have_v attention_n serious_o upon_o continual_a prayer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o much_o recommend_v to_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o never_o to_o cease_v 9_o but_o those_o poor_a ignorant_n think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o fair_a word_n as_o they_o please_v man_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o do_v any_o good_a far_o less_o can_v they_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o excuse_n will_v condemn_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o frailty_n they_o will_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o poverty_n humility_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o which_o another_o will_v do_v that_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o god_n have_v through_o all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v provide_v that_o man_n give_v no_o hindrance_n
since_o or_o shall_v be_v bear_v by_o his_o seed_n in_o generation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v in_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o corruption_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o feel_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n adam_n and_o man_n in_o he_o his_o sin_z as_o to_o the_o guilt_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o misery_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n we_o feel_v inconstancy_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o corruption_n pain_n and_o death_n in_o our_o flesh_n 4._o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o good_a be_v himself_o the_o perfect_a goodness_n from_o which_o no_o evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o misery_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o thereby_o penitence_n may_v be_v do_v for_o it_o during_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v needful_a by_o a_o straight_a justice_n that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o shall_v likewise_o suffer_v pain_n that_o it_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o 5._o but_o man_n since_o adam_n instead_o of_o accept_v of_o this_o penitence_n and_o suffer_v willing_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o charm_v their_o misery_n by_o strive_v to_o reject_v suffering_n and_o to_o take_v their_o delight_n instead_o of_o penitence_n and_o thus_o they_o stray_v more_o and_o more_o from_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o quite_o forget_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o themselves_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n raise_v up_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o these_o error_n he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o amend_v they_o by_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o but_o very_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o many_o harden_a their_o heart_n choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o themselves_o and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n than_o willing_o to_o take_v up_o the_o penitence_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o this_o short_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n have_v at_o last_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o merit_a damnation_n and_o that_o incomparable_o more_o than_o adam_n since_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o repent_v how_o soon_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o out_o of_o great_a confusion_n for_o his_o sin_n 6._o but_o man_n after_o he_o have_v voluntary_o damn_v themselves_o and_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o rule_v over_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o do_v insensible_o obey_v more_o than_o god_n for_o while_o they_o follow_v their_o natural_a will_n they_o do_v indirect_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v these_o two_o will_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o of_o man_n be_v equal_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o those_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o devil_n angel_n for_o one_o be_v always_o his_o angel_n who_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n import_v subject_a or_o obedient_a those_o man_n who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v attend_v with_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n but_o man_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o this_o be_v so_o he_o may_v be_v well_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n have_v perish_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n since_o sin_n and_o i_o confess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v always_o ascribe_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o reject_v they_o as_o your_o friend_n do_v blind_o believe_v and_o i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o look_v only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o yea_o to_o obtain_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n fill_v it_o since_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o we_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a jesus_n christ_n will_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o that_o be_v impossible_a no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n but_o he_o say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o remark_n well_o my_o dear_a child_n the_o sentiment_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o under_o a_o good_a pretext_n of_o ascribe_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o they_o true_o believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o in_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n since_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v advice_n if_o we_o may_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v ask_v advice_n from_o their_o wife_n their_o child_n father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o have_v counfel_v they_o to_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o seek_v its_o own_o advantage_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o their_o selfwill_n if_o they_o can_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v apostle_n nor_o disciple_n see_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n 9_o but_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o cause_n of_o fear_n on_o god_n part_n we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o merit_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n but_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v to_o cleave_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o so_o many_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o make_v they_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n to_o embrace_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o eternity_n where_o none_o shall_v enter_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o warn_v you_o for_o fear_v that_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n hear_v those_o poor_a
action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
by_o many_o other_o by_o many_o of_o the_o practical_a writer_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o write_n of_o this_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v to_o other_o their_o just_a praise_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o not_o only_o many_o but_o all_o the_o practical_a writer_n of_o christianity_n do_v breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o because_o other_o write_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o despise_v these_o if_o they_o be_v so_o too_o in_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o body_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n afford_v not_o only_o what_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n and_o what_o be_v distasteful_a to_o one_o palate_n will_v relish_v with_o another_o and_o promote_v their_o health_n and_o why_o shall_v our_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v we_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a entertainment_n tend_v to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o it_o do_v not_o please_v our_o taste_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o peevish_a and_o ill_a nature_a as_o not_o only_o to_o throw_v all_o away_o that_o come_v from_o that_o hand_n but_o decry_v it_o as_o rank_a poison_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o touch_v it_o as_o they_o will_v escape_v damnation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o evil_a lie_n in_o the_o malady_n and_o distemper_n within_o we_o which_o it_o come_v to_o remove_v and_o what_o we_o will_v not_o use_v nor_o relish_n may_v prove_v very_o savoury_a and_o healthful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o men._n the_o poet_n and_o play_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a though_o they_o flow_v from_o and_o great_o tend_v to_o cherish_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o learned_a do_v study_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o write_n of_o this_o nature_n who_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o respective_a communion_n without_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n upon_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o sentiment_n different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a though_o they_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v and_o persecute_v our_o best_a friend_n because_o his_o clothes_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o their_o fashion_n some_o peculiar_a character_n of_o her_o write_n and_o sentiment_n xvi_o sentiment_n now_o as_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o those_o write_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o ready_o entertain_v as_o we_o do_v other_o good_a practical_a book_n so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n observable_a in_o they_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o great_a design_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n which_o in_o my_o esteem_n do_v merit_v a_o particular_a consideration_n i_o shall_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o and_o first_o accessory_n that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v her_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o accessory_n of_o religion_n and_o her_o lay_v so_o little_a stress_n upon_o the_o last_o though_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o have_v particular_a discovery_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o particular_a character_n of_o her_o spirit_n they_o who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o peculiar_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v guide_n and_o director_n of_o other_o they_o present_o insert_v all_o their_o little_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n into_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n shibboleth_n of_o their_o party_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o particular_a form_n and_o confession_n than_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o esteem_v or_o despise_v other_o according_a to_o their_o zeal_n or_o coldness_n for_o these_o and_o thus_o though_o a_o man_n be_v proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o malicious_a and_o his_o spirit_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o peculiar_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o such_o a_o party_n he_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o esteem_n pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a they_o imagine_v that_o god_n lay_v as_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o their_o doctrine_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o while_o they_o call_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n thus_o most_o heinous_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o again_o who_o pretend_v to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v still_o upon_o mystery_n and_o vision_n but_o a._n b._n do_v most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o represent_v wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o christianlty_n consist_v 41._o make_v that_o the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n show_v what_o be_v the_o accessary_a truth_n and_o though_o she_o pretend_v to_o particular_a discovery_n in_o they_o yet_o tell_v they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o they_o nor_o benefit_n by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o without_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n xvii_o 48._o 2._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v clear_o show_v the_o relation_n that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o place_n that_o every_o one_o hold_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o direct_v we_o aright_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v many_o of_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o seem_v much_o occupy_v about_o some_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o make_v any_o advances_n in_o a_o christian_a life_n all_o that_o be_v direct_v by_o wisdom_n be_v do_v for_o a_o fit_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a mean_n be_v employ_v for_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n we_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o brute_n creature_n the_o bird_n in_o the_o spring_n gather_v proper_a material_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n and_o lay_v their_o egg_n and_o hatch_v their_o young_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o only_o about_o gather_v stick_n without_o put_v they_o to_o any_o further_a use_n the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o the_o form_n of_o they_o will_v not_o thereby_o appear_v now_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o may_v discern_v a_o proper_a end_n for_o his_o action_n and_o suitable_a mean_n by_o which_o to_o accomplish_v it_o we_o see_v in_o all_o trade_n and_o art_n they_o have_v their_o proper_a end_n and_o their_o peculiar_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o respective_a master_n or_o apprentice_n shall_v be_v still_o occupy_v about_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a mean_n of_o their_o call_v without_o ever_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o shall_v think_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n we_o will_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o rebuild_v a_o house_n busy_a themselves_o only_o in_o provide_v some_o of_o the_o material_n and_o contrive_v model_n and_o read_v book_n of_o architecture_n and_o hear_v discourse_n about_o it_o and_o lay_v some_o stone_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o old_a runious_a foundation_n without_o ever_o do_v more_o or_o if_o they_o think_v to_o get_v the_o house_n build_v without_o ever_o dig_v deep_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n or_o use_v the_o other_o consequent_a necessary_a mean_n of_o building_n such_o but_o build_v â—_z in_o the_o air._n now_o though_o man_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o other_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o in_o religion_n they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o of_o the_o remote_a duty_n of_o religion_n without_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o and_o become_v thereby_o so_o darken_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o not_o to_o perceive_v what_o relation_n the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o
even_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a begin_v again_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o mere_a mechanism_n this_o production_n all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o world_n can_v imitate_v but_o it_o be_v derive_v down_o from_o the_o first_o of_o every_o kind_a to_o the_o respective_a series_n of_o individual_n of_o that_o kind_a through_o all_o generation_n that_o all_o man_n do_v thus_o derive_v their_o offspring_n from_o adam_n as_o to_o their_o body_n no_o body_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o body_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o derive_v they_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n but_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v the_o body_n of_o his_o offspring_n so_o also_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v endue_v man_n soul_n unite_v to_o his_o body_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v soul_n unite_v to_o body_n which_o receive_v also_o from_o their_o constituent_n the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v other_o soul_n unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o altogether_o like_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiply_v give_v to_o man_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o that_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n loin_n and_o by_o this_o we_o easy_o conceive_v how_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n without_o any_o blemish_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a have_v he_o continue_v so_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o have_v be_v so_o too_o but_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v derive_v no_o other_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o propagation_n be_v redouble_v of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n child_n may_v be_v less_o say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o parent_n than_o the_o young_a of_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o all_o do_v more_o perfect_o produce_v their_o kind_n than_a do_v man._n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v never_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o other_o great_a truth_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v now_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a from_o their_o original_a 3._o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v soul_n impure_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a to_o think_v that_o god_n create_v they_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v immediate_o put_v they_o into_o body_n where_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v but_o immediate_o they_o be_v thereby_o repute_v so_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a as_o to_o merit_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n the_o devout_a and_o profound_a s._n augustine_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n animarum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v undetermined_a what_o side_n to_o take_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o that_o clear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o a_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v this_o sentiment_n to_o be_v false_a because_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o soul_n shall_v propagate_v soul_n without_o communicate_v of_o themselves_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n if_o the_o last_o they_o be_v divisible_a and_o not_o spiritual_a if_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o animate_v their_o former_a body_n this_o be_v to_o reason_n about_o soul_n from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o body_n do_v not_o we_o experience_v ten_o thousand_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o be_v we_o see_v the_o soul_n produce_v thought_n and_o one_o thought_n produce_v another_o and_o this_o in_o infinitum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o divine_a productive_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v beget_v a_o thought_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o activity_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o that_o this_o principle_n after_o its_o production_n shall_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o on_o the_o produce_v soul_n but_o subsist_v by_o itself_o 8._o christiani_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n for_o she_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v desperate_o sick_a and_o their_o distemper_n have_v so_o craze_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o sickness_n and_o danger_n though_o they_o perceive_v sufficient_o the_o illness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n will_v it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a remedy_n even_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o tend_v to_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o kindness_n do_v they_o all_o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o have_v good_a purpose_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o who_o be_v good_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o none_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o she_o say_v *_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o instruction_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n 2_o we_o must_v take_v the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v do_v penitence_n we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n that_o offend_v we_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o offer_n to_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o must_v not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v enter_v by_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n she_o appeal_v to_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v renew_v into_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v through_o all_o these_o instance_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v who_o aspire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v otherwise_o be_v but_o cheat_a man_n into_o damnation_n 9_o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o babel_n where_o the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o be_v but_o too_o sad_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n design_n to_o build_v a_o glorious_a city_n babel_n and_o give_v particular_a instruction_n how_o the_o inferior_a workman_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o for_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mark_v they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o measure_v they_o shall_v observe_v in_o square_n fit_v and_o lay_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o if_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o by_o quite_o different_a measure_n and_o choose_v for_o the_o office_n by_o other_o mark_n and_o if_o the_o workman_n do_v so_o far_o mistake_v their_o measure_n rule_n and_o instruction_n as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o command_v one_o thing_n and_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a some_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v hew_v after_o such_o a_o way_n and_o other_o after_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a debate_n and_o scuffle_n each_o side_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o right_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v as_o many_o stone_n as_o they_o can_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o instead_o of_o careful_o and_o wise_o hew_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o building_n shall_v animate_v
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o
and_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a person_n all_o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o predestinate_v any_o soul_n to_o damnation_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v those_o who_o will_v damn_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o many_o sheep_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o one_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o bring_v it_o back_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n after_o all_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o none_o for_o damnation_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o man_n self-will_a and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o predestination_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n be_v she_o say_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o shock_n all_o his_o attribute_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n render_v he_o very_o unlovely_a to_o his_o creature_n give_v those_o occasion_n who_o think_v they_o be_v reprobate_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o blaspheme_a god_n for_o create_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o leave_v they_o into_o nothing_o and_o discourage_v they_o from_o all_o endeavour_n of_o become_v better_a since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v damn_v however_o and_o it_o encourage_v those_o who_o think_v they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n to_o a_o libertine_n kind_a of_o life_n since_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o seem_v man_n have_v take_v up_o these_o sentiment_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a pride_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o to_o flatter_v their_o wickedness_n in_o excuse_v it_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o by_o he_o and_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n themselves_o without_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o wickedness_n by_o make_v a_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o as_o they_o see_v those_o who_o rule_n over_o man_n do_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n disgrace_n or_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o will_v make_v god_n as_o partial_a say_v that_o he_o damn_v some_o and_o save_v other_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v never_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o passion_n than_o to_o change_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o colour_v this_o doctrine_n with_o passage_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o some_o expression_n misunderstand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o touch_v this_o very_a subject_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o adduce_n st._n paul_n testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o withal_o warn_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n point_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o and_o the_o rule_n already_o mention_v for_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n viz._n that_o we_o so_o interpret_v it_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o know_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o some_o few_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o ought_v certain_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o those_o plain_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o represent_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n thus_o she_o instance_v in_o that_o expression_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o make_v appear_v that_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o irrespective_n and_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n she_o say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o person_n sanctify_v and_o of_o he_o who_o live_v according_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v its_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o the_o scripture_n understand_v by_o those_o twin_n come_v from_o one_o womb_n for_o all_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o esau_n for_o god_n give_v adam_n his_o good_a spirit_n when_o he_o create_v he_o and_o thereafter_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n produce_v there_o his_o evil_a spirit_n so_o that_o those_o two_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o reside_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o there_o struggle_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v out_o first_o all_o man_n proceed_v from_o adam_n do_v derive_v from_o he_o all_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o plant_n must_v still_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v a_o inclination_n to_o good_a be_v the_o instinct_n he_o retain_v â—_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a the_o instinct_n which_o he_o retain_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o these_o two_o spirit_n live_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v the_o natural_a instinct_n of_o beast_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v form_v as_o a_o duckling_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n can_v swim_v and_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n without_o be_v teach_v by_o its_o mother_n so_o this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n give_v all_o man_n this_o natural_a instinct_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o still_o follow_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n do_v not_o constrain_v they_o to_o good_a and_o hinder_v they_o from_o evil._n hence_o come_v the_o war_n which_o man_n feel_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o victory_n so_o be_v his_o eternal_a lot_n this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n always_o get_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o freewill_n which_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v than_o to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v invisible_a the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o divine_a and_o inward_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o through_o darkness_n this_o we_o can_v hinder_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n may_v get_v the_o uppermost_a in_o despite_n of_o wicked_a esau_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o child_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o two-spirit_n but_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n do_v wrest_v and_o explain_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o blasphemous_a of_o he_o xi_o freewill_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predestination_n how_o then_o come_v any_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n
isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v
be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o â—â—_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o
true_o purify_v and_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o the_o inferior_a understanding_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o sense_n or_o the_o imprint_n on_o they_o image_n vision_n or_o voice_n there_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n imagination_n can_v have_v any_o hold_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v on_o the_o imagination_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v on_o wicked_a and_o brain_n sick_a person_n that_o when_o vision_n voice_n and_o sensible_a rapture_n be_v communicate_v to_o such_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o that_o inward_a way_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o agitation_n of_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n and_o his_o divine_a quality_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o his_o operation_n be_v both_o good_a and_o abide_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n disturb_v the_o understanding_n rob_v it_o of_o tranquillity_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n injustice_n malice_n hypocrisy_n these_o be_v the_o distinguish_a evidence_n for_o one_o self_n and_o for_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o follow_v that_o only_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n or_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o one_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o produce_v in_o they_o his_o fruit_n and_o gift_n and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o divine_a quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n produce_v the_o same_o good_a effect_n in_o other_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o move_v to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o draw_v evil_a out_o of_o it_o but_o can_v never_o do_v that_o that_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a altogether_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n cover_v his_o wickedness_n at_o first_o with_o seem_a virtue_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o operation_n show_v from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o a._n b._n lay_v no_o stress_n on_o vision_n ecstasy_n rapture_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v and_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o fancy_n may_v impose_v but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a notice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o her_o sincerity_n in_o it_o appeal_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o divine_a quality_n which_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o her_o soul_n and_o by_o which_o she_o constant_o steer_v all_o her_o action_n and_o that_o no_o body_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o she_o declare_v thing_n as_o truth_n from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o she_o desire_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v those_o truth_n be_v so_o well_o confirm_v already_o and_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a union_n with_o god_n and_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n and_o these_o be_v always_o good_a though_o the_o devil_n shall_v declare_v they_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v they_o xxi_o answer_v 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o fine_a natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o clear_a and_o pierce_a judgement_n and_o a_o lively_a imagination_n and_o be_v retire_v and_o thoughtful_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o she_o have_v clear_a and_o extraordinary_a thought_n and_o sentiment_n beyond_o other_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o natural_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o thought_n always_o ready_o occur_v to_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o her_o write_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o herself_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o her_o own_o answer_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o i_o etc._n than_o to_o call_v i_o wise_a and_o of_o a_o good_a natural_a judgement_n when_o you_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o proud_a for_o your_o say_n serve_v only_o to_o make_v i_o more_o so_o i_o have_v always_o say_v that_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a child_n and_o now_o i_o hear_v divine_n and_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a spirit_n which_o make_v i_o say_v and_o write_v thing_n which_o so_o many_o person_n do_v admire_v i_o have_v always_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o immediate_o in_o i_o and_o now_o you_o will_v have_v i_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o myself_o or_o from_o my_o natural_a judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a girl_n indeed_o if_o i_o have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o excellent_a truth_n without_o school_n or_o study_n without_o book_n and_o without_o master_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v ignorance_n that_o make_v you_o speak_v so_o and_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o natural_a spirit_n be_v and_o can_v distinguish_v that_o which_o come_v from_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o come_v from_o grace_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o advance_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o be_o afraid_a my_o judgement_n may_v offend_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o penetrate_v nor_o discover_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n act_n and_o not_o have_v this_o touchstone_n which_o discover_v fine_a gold_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n you_o easy_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o you_o will_v needs_o hold_v the_o rank_n of_o master_n whereas_o it_o be_v your_o happiness_n to_o be_v good_a scholar_n to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v more_o charity_n for_o your_o soul_n than_o you_o have_v ill-will_a for_o i_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o what_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v that_o you_o may_v no_o long_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o operation_n proceed_v from_o both_o these_o spirit_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v animate_v the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o who_o will_v use_v their_o reason_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o be_v beast_n for_o nothing_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o faith_n and_o reason_n i_o set_v down_o therefore_o for_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o ground_n of_o discern_a spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o quality_n that_o he_o never_o act_n and_o operate_v but_o for_o thing_n divine_a and_o eternal_a or_o tend_v to_o eternity_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a spirit_n never_o act_v nor_o aim_v but_o for_o thing_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a for_o all_o that_o be_v from_o nature_n tend_v to_o its_o centre_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n where_o nature_n be_v bound_v to_o delight_v itself_o without_o know_v or_o tend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o nature_n when_o you_o will_v know_v then_o if_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o direct_v the_o action_n of_o a_o person_n remark_n only_o if_o by_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v they_o aim_v only_o at_o thing_n earthly_a and_o transitory_a in_o this_o case_n you_o may_v well_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o this_o never_a act_n but_o for_o divine_a thing_n tend_v to_o eternity_n so_o that_o when_o you_o see_v person_n labour_v to_o gain_v money_n or_o to_o have_v pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v they_o have_v but_o natural_a spirit_n and_o can_v thereby_o find_v god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a for_o though_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o they_o trade_n only_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o study_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n all_o this_o be_v but_o for_o time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n proceed_v only_o
from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o cloak_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a spirit_n never_o tend_v but_o to_o divine_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v observe_v sir_n that_o that_o fine_a spirit_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o to_o gain_v praise_n or_o to_o conversation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n with_o man_n you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o word_n any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v i_o be_v esteem_v eloquent_a or_o in_o my_o write_v any_o affectation_n of_o speak_v well_o that_o i_o may_v be_v praise_v these_o will_v be_v all_o mark_n of_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o act_v by_o this_o natural_a spirit_n first_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o if_o i_o have_v desire_v any_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o feed_v myself_o with_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o perceive_v that_o i_o ask_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n for_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o riches_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o sin_n the_o conversation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o my_o word_n or_o write_n i_o will_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o write_v well_o and_o to_o spell_v well_o whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a vulgar_a language_n naked_o to_o signify_v my_o thought_n without_o curiosity_n or_o any_o circumspection_n and_o for_o my_o write_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o be_v without_o any_o study_n or_o ornament_n full_a of_o fault_n of_o write_v and_o orthography_n without_o any_o human_a regard_n or_o reflection_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o spirit_n to_o correct_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o write_v and_o spell_v perfect_o that_o man_n may_v see_v my_o skill_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o sentiment_n for_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o will_v have_v free_o teach_v i_o orthography_n another_o poesy_n another_o the_o mathematics_n another_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o i_o despise_v all_o this_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o write_v on_o my_o knee_n on_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n shed_v into_o my_o spirit_n without_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n to_o see_v if_o i_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o if_o what_o i_o say_v will_v please_v one_o or_o displease_v another_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o approve_v or_o despise_v or_o censure_v i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o eternal_a thing_n without_o care_v for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o please_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o my_o neighbour_n to_o his_o love_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v aim_v to_o please_v god_n nor_o at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o nature_n can_v find_v its_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v beyond_o sense_n be_v not_o food_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v food_n for_o horse_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v aliment_n proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o for_o the_o natural_a sense_n will_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a than_o a_o horse_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o jewel_n for_o his_o food_n but_o he_o love_v the_o grass_n and_o hay_n far_o better_o as_o food_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v far_o more_o esteem_a thing_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o thing_n eternal_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v with_o their_o sense_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o sure_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o live_v supernatural_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v have_v this_o from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o praise_n from_o men._n if_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n by_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o take_v pleasure_n among_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o i_o desire_v their_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o i_o will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v i_o be_v virtuous_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o every_o one_o will_v esteem_v i_o and_o great_o praise_v i_o but_o when_o i_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o show_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v in_o my_o write_n since_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v guide_v soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o write_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spiri_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v assign_v by_o she_o the_o last_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o other_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v guide_v by_o have_v this_o constant_a tendency_n to_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n praise_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxii_o answer_v 4._o it_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o presumption_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o her_o own_o wild_a imagination_n that_o they_o say_v she_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o all_o she_o mistake_v in_o writing_n or_o cite_v of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o story_n concern_v m._n noel_n a_o divine_a in_o flanders_n who_o when_o he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o her_o write_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n of_o orthography_n and_o language_n 271._o and_o not_o so_o methodical_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v in_o different_a place_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o offer_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o style_n without_o change_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o she_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v from_o herself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v etc._n say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a in_o my_o motion_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a since_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o must_v have_v natural_a motion_n and_o faculty_n as_o other_o have_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n which_o instrument_n god_n never_o make_v use_v of_o for_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v oft_o speak_v by_o such_o oracle_n but_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n natural_a person_n as_o other_o be_v who_o through_o their_o natural_a frailty_n do_v often_o commit_v very_o great_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n must_v we_o doubt_v if_o moses_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
do_v not_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o example_n st._n paul_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o strike_v 28._o elymas_n blind_a raise_v the_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o heal_v other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o make_v none_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v he_o miraculous_o heal_v epaphirus_n trophimus_n timothy_n 23._o and_o even_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o light_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v in_o that_o light_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v whether_o to_o exercise_v they_o or_o that_o some_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n or_o for_o other_o end_v know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v these_o hypocrite_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v that_o gift_n into_o act_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n self-will_a or_o self-wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o other_o be_v know_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o he_o do_v embrace_v in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v but_o appearance_n and_o imposture_n only_o for_o truth_n for_o 4._o david_n jeremy_n another_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n paul_n as_o to_o demas_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o appearance_n or_o imposture_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n or_o liar_n for_o truth_n do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o innocent_a mistake_n or_o as_o if_o rather_o from_o hence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o person_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v different_o direct_v and_o apply_v in_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v true_o say_v not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o accessary_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la general_o raise_v against_o she_o and_o the_o just_a defence_n she_o make_v for_o herself_o by_o which_o she_o clear_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v for_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o nature_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o may_v have_v contract_v all_o into_o lesser_a bound_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v it_o in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o to_o let_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n xxvi_o up_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worldly_a or_o sensual_a or_o selfish_n or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a tend_v only_o to_o mortify_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o conformable_a unto_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o they_o who_o publish_v it_o do_v still_o live_v conformable_o unto_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n despise_v all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n if_o their_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n which_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o discover_v often_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o their_o disposition_n even_o sometime_o though_o their_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v person_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n have_v no_o worldly_a aim_n do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n but_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o man_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o hatred_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n instead_o of_o their_o favour_n and_o esteem_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a and_o have_v acquire_v no_o knowledge_n by_o the_o humane_a mean_n of_o study_n read_v conversation_n and_o meditation_n and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n if_o in_o declare_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n they_o flow_v from_o they_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o fast_o as_o their_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n without_o muse_v or_o meditate_v what_o to_o write_v or_o change_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v or_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v of_o a_o thread_n most_o rational_a and_o clear_a and_o consistent_a and_o no_o real_a contradiction_n either_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o among_o those_o write_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinful_a nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o these_o be_v certain_o evidence_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o impartial_a jury_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a miracle_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v none_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n publish_v but_o the_o press_a and_o clear_v of_o that_o already_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n she_o refer_v to_o her_o write_n which_o any_o that_o please_v may_v consult_v as_o to_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a witness_n of_o it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n make_v public_a as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o experience_n have_v find_v and_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o
till_o she_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self_n that_o she_o may_v love_v god_n only_o and_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o resolution_n she_o persevere_v so_o faithful_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n that_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n than_o have_v desire_v any_o creature_n or_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n till_o she_o be_v first_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr particular_o in_o the_o account_n of_o her_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o where_o this_o be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v which_o testimony_n though_o give_v by_o herself_o be_v nevertheless_o true_a as_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o seven_o section_n ix_o other_o moreover_o this_o testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o good_a and_o irous_a man_n who_o know_v antonia_n bourignon_n from_o her_o infancy_n and_o do_v narrow_o observe_v her_o conversation_n many_o such_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o a._n b._n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o these_o testimony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o a._n b._n lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n may_v be_v stop_v not_o only_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n by_o who_o mouth_n every_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o by_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n be_v serious_a and_o pious_a even_o from_o her_o early_a infancy_n so_o that_o observe_v the_o change_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o at_o death_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v a_o abide_n and_o perpetual_a good_a this_o make_v she_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v for_o this_o wretched_a life_n but_o for_o a_o abide_n eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n of_o which_o she_o become_v so_o desirous_a that_o she_o count_v all_o bodily_a delight_n recreation_n pleasure_n fine_a clothes_n and_o all_o other_o perish_v thing_n as_o dung_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o love_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v and_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o her_o age_n have_v learned_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v lead_v a_o life_n whole_o free_a of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a care_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v only_o care_v and_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o be_v eternal_a she_o look_v on_o such_o a_o life_n as_o most_o reasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n but_o observe_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n hence_o she_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n and_o beg_v that_o her_o parent_n will_v have_v she_o to_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v she_o vehement_o thirst_v to_o go_v thither_o that_o she_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n and_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o live_v among_o christian_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o especial_o when_o advance_v more_o in_o year_n she_o find_v that_o the_o best_a among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n do_v still_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o their_o deed_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v yea_o great_a work_n than_o these_o as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n x._o solitude_n as_o antonia_n bourignon_n grow_v in_o year_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n do_v increase_v in_o she_o of_o which_o she_o give_v infallible_a proof_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o observe_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_a to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o love_n she_o therefore_o live_v as_o solitary_o as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o she_o be_v melancholy_a or_o brainsick_a for_o such_o also_o seek_v to_o be_v solitary_a but_o that_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n she_o may_v the_o better_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n she_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o cheerful_a sociable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n and_o understand_v well_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n that_o she_o apply_v herself_o to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n xi_o selfâ—enial_n moreover_o she_o deny_v herself_o as_o to_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n and_o this_o both_o that_o she_o may_v not_o adhere_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o she_o may_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a what_o she_o have_v beyond_o her_o necessity_n and_o that_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o that_o she_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n like_v unto_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o only_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o thing_n eternal_a appear_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o secret_a as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o her_o father_n in_o secret_n and_o give_v alm_n her_o lefthand_n not_o know_v what_o her_o right-hand_n be_v do_v she_o show_v such_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n that_o none_o but_o her_o pious_a mother_n know_v that_o she_o fast_v xii_o death_n that_o the_o deed_n and_o action_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o this_o that_o she_o persevere_v in_o they_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n except_o that_o short_a time_n in_o which_o she_o engage_v herself_o â—n_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o reproach_n persecution_n hard_a usage_n with_o which_o she_o wrestle_v throughout_o all_o her_o life_n do_v ever_o make_v she_o sâ—acken_v nor_o yet_o the_o deceit_n fair_a word_n and_o feign_a sanctity_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o impostor_n who_o continual_o endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o distract_v she_o and_o to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o omit_v that_o which_o she_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o not_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o though_o she_o great_o desire_a solitude_n because_o there_o she_o have_v learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o a_o profound_a silence_n yet_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n do_v require_v that_o she_o shall_v converse_v with_o man_n she_o willing_o leave_v that_o solitude_n for_o she_o ever_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o her_o own_o profit_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o lay_v down_o her_o life_n for_o her_o neighbour_n but_o be_v content_a also_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o her_o christian_a brethren_n xiii_o state_n antonia_n bourignon_n find_v that_o virginity_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o therefore_o from_o her_o childhood_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n earnest_o desire_v never_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o man._n this_o she_o obtain_v so_o perfect_o from_o god_n that_o she_o never_o entertain_v a_o thought_n contrary_a to_o it_o though_o she_o be_v ofttimes_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o person_n who_o can_v have_v afford_v she_o many_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o her_o parent_n be_v solicitous_a to_o have_v she_o marry_v yea_o her_o father_n contrary_a to_o her_o will_n promise_v she_o in_o marriage_n to_o
no_o soon_o do_v one_o of_o her_o friend_n break_v it_o off_o to_o she_o than_o she_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o aversion_n and_o a_o divine_a warn_v and_o bid_v they_o beware_v to_o let_v he_o come_v into_o her_o chamber_n but_o remove_v he_o present_o out_o of_o the_o house_n some_o week_n after_o she_o get_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n death_n the_o only_a assistance_n she_o have_v in_o the_o world_n this_o at_o first_o make_v she_o complain_v to_o god_n but_o upon_o a_o warn_v from_o he_o she_o say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v bring_v she_o the_o news_n since_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o to_o permit_v it_o i_o be_o content_a and_o satisfy_v and_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o lvii_o noordstrand_n m._n de_fw-fr cort_n be_v dead_a they_o level_v all_o their_o rage_n against_o a._n b._n who_o he_o have_v constitute_v his_o heiress_n when_o he_o be_v former_o in_o noordstrand_n anno._n 1668._o when_o walk_v one_o day_n solitary_a in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a and_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o isle_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o thrice_o as_o with_o a_o intelligible_a voice_n give_v this_o isle_n to_o anthoinette_n bourignon_fw-fr he_o believe_v at_o first_o some_o body_n near_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v so_o but_o look_v round_o about_o he_o on_o the_o plain_a he_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o body_n be_v near_o he_o then_o go_v quick_o into_o his_o lodging_n he_o write_v the_o testament_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n lay_v up_o one_o copy_n of_o it_o seal_v among_o the_o register_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o send_v another_o by_o post_n to_o amsterdam_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a._n b._n pray_v she_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o alter_v it_o as_o she_o please_v she_o throw_v it_o on_o the_o table_n without_o open_v it_o say_v to_o her_o friend_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o testament_n for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o so_o it_o remain_v seal_v long_o after_o his_o death_n this_o great_o afflict_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o amsterdam_n and_o when_o she_o tell_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o person_n to_o accept_v his_o testament_n he_o say_v not_o such_o as_o i_o wish_v for_o if_o i_o leave_v my_o good_n to_o the_o oratory_n they_o will_v not_o pay_v my_o debt_n and_o if_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o my_o friend_n they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o with_o process_n and_o every_o one_o will_v take_v what_o he_o can_v in_o confusion_n she_o say_v let_v we_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n lviii_o therefore_o this_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o pretext_n to_o pursue_v she_o and_o they_o think_v to_o get_v she_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v therefore_o they_o pursue_v the_o grand_a officer_n for_o set_v m._n de_fw-fr cort_n at_o liberty_n that_o to_o be_v free_a of_o they_o he_o may_v put_v a._n b._n into_o the_o same_o place_n they_o have_v many_o meeting_n and_o contrivance_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o execute_v all_o against_o a_o poor_a languish_v creature_n that_o can_v not_o stir_v but_o god_n hinder_v they_o both_o by_o motion_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o he_o inspire_v in_o to_o the_o grand_a officer_n and_o by_o discover_v to_o she_o in_o her_o spirit_n their_o plot_n when_o they_o be_v contrive_v they_o she_o tell_v her_o friend_n who_o be_v with_o she_o i_o see_v say_v she_o in_o my_o spirit_n such_o and_o such_o enemy_n meet_v together_o who_o devise_v how_o to_o seize_v i_o they_o have_v send_v for_o the_o grand_a officer_n such_o propose_n to_o he_o that_o i_o be_o heiress_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o seize_v i_o and_o treat_v i_o as_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n be_v otherwise_o they_o will_v pursue_v he_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o waver_v somewhat_o but_o i_o perceive_v yet_o in_o his_o heart_n piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o my_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o grand_a officer_n declare_v more_o than_o once_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o two_o of_o her_o friend_n after_o the_o death_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n she_o write_v to_o brabant_n that_o if_o any_o of_o his_o kinsfolk_n will_v be_v his_o heir_n provide_v they_o will_v pay_v his_o debt_n she_o will_v quit_v that_o inheritance_n and_o yield_v they_o all_o her_o right_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o neither_o any_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o creditor_n which_o she_o still_o offer_v to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v liquitale_fw-it their_o claim_n and_o give_v her_o access_n to_o his_o inheritance_n lix_n holstein_n but_o her_o enemy_n malice_n still_o increase_a she_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v her_o life_n by_o flight_n and_o be_v so_o sick_a and_o weak_a that_o she_o can_v not_o stand_v she_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o merchant_n house_n where_o she_o be_v hide_v eleven_o month_n with_o no_o less_o hazard_n than_o those_o she_o have_v escape_v be_v leave_v without_o help_n and_o without_o necessary_n when_o she_o can_v not_o rise_v of_o herself_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v her_o health_n by_o degree_n and_o return_v to_o her_o first_o lodging_n she_o publish_v some_o of_o her_o book_n and_o then_o go_v from_o amsterdam_n to_o harlem_n after_o she_o have_v petition_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o stay_v under_o the_o security_n of_o a_o habcas_n corpus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v go_v to_o possess_v noordstrand_n she_o take_v ship_n for_o holstein_n at_o enchuysen_n a_o town_n in_o north-holland_n four_o of_o her_o friend_n go_v with_o she_o they_o land_v at_o tonningue_n in_o holstein_n the_o 13_o of_o june_n 1671._o and_o in_o july_n go_v to_o sleswick_n where_o she_o live_v peaceable_o for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o duke_n protection_n many_o noble_n and_o officer_n both_o of_o the_o court_n of_o holstein_n and_o denmark_n come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o discourse_n with_o she_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o do_v high_o esteem_n both_o she_o and_o her_o write_n lx._n answer_v about_o this_o time_n the_o quaker_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o she_o in_o low_a dutch_a to_o defame_v she_o and_o within_o three_o month_n the_o answer_n be_v compose_v translate_v into_o dutch_a and_o print_v at_o amsterdam_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o advertisement_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n where_o she_o make_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o point_v out_o their_o spirit_n that_o as_o to_o the_o general_a temper_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o party_n they_o may_v therein_o see_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n it_o contain_v also_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n order_n justice_n manner_n and_o commerce_n among_o man_n and_o give_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o a_o regenerate_v person_n lxi_o she_o when_o the_o war_n break_v out_o at_o that_o time_n between_o france_n and_o holland_n several_a person_n of_o friesland_n to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n but_o be_v not_o disengage_v enough_o from_o the_o world_n come_v to_o holstein_n to_o live_v with_o a._n b._n and_o to_o embrace_v as_o they_o say_v a_o evangelical_n life_n their_o design_n may_v be_v just_o suspect_v since_o the_o incommodity_n of_o war_n have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o world_n but_o since_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n receive_v to_o his_o feast_n those_o who_o come_v there_o by_o constraint_n so_o she_o will_v not_o refuse_v these_o though_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v constraint_n mingle_v in_o their_o procedure_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o constrain_v one_o another_o by_o force_n to_o embrace_v some_o religion_n which_o they_o judge_v best_a which_o be_v entire_o diabolical_a and_o can_v please_v god_n who_o require_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a service_n for_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o offer_n of_o our_o liberty_n our_o will_n and_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o a_o force_a act_n of_o a_o person_n who_o may_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n i_o
stuff_n linen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o course_v and_o cheap_a to_o these_o her_o lodging_n and_o accommodation_n be_v suitable_a a_o little_a chamber_n a_o few_o old_a chair_n a_o little_a table_n and_o sometime_o a_o piece_n of_o board_n upon_o her_o knee_n to_o write_v upon_o her_o bed_n and_o its_o furnituee_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a she_o always_o serve_v herself_o and_o be_v never_o serve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o most_o ready_a to_o serve_v other_o whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a indifferent_o if_o this_o only_a can_v be_v of_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n call_v for_o help_n no_o service_n be_v then_o too_o mean_v for_o she_o and_o to_o spare_v other_o she_o will_v ready_o go_v and_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n even_o to_o wash_v the_o dish_n scour_v the_o pot_n take_v off_o the_o ash_n wash_v the_o linen_n sweep_v and_o clean_a the_o house_n not_o except_v any_o employ_v how_o low_o soever_o provide_v health_n good_a order_n or_o other_o reason_n do_v permit_v it_o 4._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o she_o never_o set_v to_o herself_o any_o particular_a rule_n and_o advise_v her_o friend_n never_o to_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o particular_a rule_n of_o some_o outward_a custom_n of_o humble_a habit_n and_o pious_a countenance_n which_o some_o person_n and_o sect_n do_v observe_v to_o show_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o wear_v their_o apparel_n only_o of_o such_o a_o fashion_n or_o such_o a_o colour_n or_o such_o a_o stuff_n or_o to_o choose_v particular_a meat_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o virtuous_a than_o they_o this_o she_o say_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o 73._o be_v real_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o without_o a_o sign_n from_o judas_n of_o his_o kiss_v he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o their_o speech_n bewray_v they_o 5._o she_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o her_o affair_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o foresight_n and_o good_a order_n without_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v spoil_v but_o put_v all_o to_o some_o good_a use_n be_v always_o well_o employ_v in_o something_o and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o that_o in_o little_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a she_o will_v never_o undertake_v a_o thing_n hasty_o nor_o go_v about_o with_o it_o precipitation_n not_o to_o have_v it_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o do_v she_o take_v time_n first_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n she_o do_v it_o leisurely_o but_o with_o perseverance_n as_o god_n she_o say_v do_v all_o his_o work_n doucement_fw-fr &_o fortement_fw-fr this_o she_o say_v be_v good_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o advance_v any_o affair_n better_o than_o too_o much_o vehemence_n 6._o she_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v for_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v by_o man_n that_o their_o praise_n and_o reproach_n do_v equal_o touch_v she_o as_o little_a as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o seek_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n save_v her_o business_n and_o her_o thought_n never_o aim_v to_o procure_v honour_n ease_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n for_o herself_o or_o other_o all_o her_o pleasure_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o god_n in_o her_o solitude_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o he_o give_v she_o for_o the_o salvatian_a of_o soul_n this_o make_v her_o stay_n for_o the_o most_o part_n solitary_n in_o her_o chamber_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o sow_v or_o any_o other_o work_n she_o love_v still_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o keep_v her_o spirit_n always_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n have_v not_o require_v it_o she_o will_v certain_o have_v break_v off_o from_o all_o society_n 7._o though_o solitude_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o agreeable_a to_o she_o than_o any_o company_n yet_o she_o will_v part_v with_o it_o and_o make_v herself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n so_o entire_a be_v her_o resignation_n unto_o god_n that_o what_o she_o once_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n though_o contrary_a to_o her_o inclination_n and_o quiet_a though_o she_o see_v she_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o it_o yet_o she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o 8._o her_o constant_a rule_n be_v righteousness_n not_o only_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o in_o outward_a thing_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n she_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o her_o enemy_n nor_o excuse_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o her_o friend_n she_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o equity_n she_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 9_o truth_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o she_o stand_v firm_a and_o to_o which_o she_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n so_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o may_v well_o hurt_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v she_o and_o though_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v set_v themselves_o against_o she_o she_o will_v have_v regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v child_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o free_a be_v she_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a respect_n that_o she_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o wealth_n friendship_n or_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n omit_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o she_o live_v she_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o despise_v all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o strong_o that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o divine_a will._n 11._o all_o her_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a proof_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o men._n from_o this_o spirit_n she_o employ_v her_o time_n labour_n and_o good_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o orphan_n she_o take_v all_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n even_o against_o man_n will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v she_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n denude_v herself_o of_o all_o accommodation_n and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o harâ—ships_n that_o she_o may_v do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n 12._o and_o such_o be_v her_o perseverance_n and_o fortitude_n in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n do_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v she_o 13._o she_o be_v so_o disinteress_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v herself_o that_o she_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o any_o nor_o draw_v any_o body_n over_o unto_o her_o sentiment_n and_o will_v not_o let_v those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o strive_v any_o way_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o even_o though_o they_o by_o this_o way_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o she_o and_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v â—ore_o of_o outward_a advantage_n and_o support_v her_o rule_n for_o herself_o and_o friend_n be_v seek_v none_o let_v god_n operate_v in_o soul_n otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_v of_o man_n hand_n which_o will_v perish_v as_o she_o have_v no_o other_o butt_n but_o to_o send_v all_o to_o god_n so_o she_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n but_o the_o be_v move_v by_o god_n 14._o she_o have_v always_o a_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o joy_n that_o even_o appear_v outward_o and_o whatever_o emotion_n she_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o
speak_v with_o the_o author_n of_o bourignianism_n detect_v who_o may_v have_v allow_v one_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n to_o be_v put_v in_o english_a and_o recommend_v as_o useful_a to_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o true_a christianity_n without_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o yet_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o present_o raise_v the_o hue_n and-cry_a delusion_n and_o error_n and_o magnify_v it_o into_o a_o new_a and_o grow_a sect_n that_o he_o may_v get_v himself_o a_o name_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o encounter_v and_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o defeat_v it_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o dreadful_a a_o enemy_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o onset_a they_o who_o bluster_v most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o who_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o find_v that_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o her_o singular_a sentiment_n which_o she_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o contradict_v those_o essential_a truth_n do_v just_o wonder_v what_o have_v move_v the_o doctor_n to_o raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o clamour_n i_o know_v he_o once_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la but_o he_o be_v a_o mystic_a and_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n despise_v he_o now_o as_o in_o his_o late_a letter_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v long_o since_o turn_v off_o such_o conversation_n and_o a_o decease_a friend_n of_o his_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a esteem_n for_o that_o book_n but_o also_o for_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o m._n de_fw-la renti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o person_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a h._n scougall_n of_o who_o the_o reverend_a dr._n burnet_n now_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n give_v so_o deserve_v a_o character_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o bishop_n bedal_n life_n and_o with_o who_o he_o prevail_v to_o let_v he_o publish_v his_o devout_a treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o prefix_v a_o preface_n and_o to_o subjoin_v a_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o little_a book_n also_o contain_v a_o excellent_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o a_o notion_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o the_o common_a and_o approach_v as_o near_o as_o any_o i_o know_v to_o that_o of_o a._n b._n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_a persuasion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o sense_n have_v in_o the_o natural_a now_o the_o doctor_n profess_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o these_o write_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o she_o require_v no_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o any_o shall_v find_v they_o useful_a for_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o think_v it_o unaccountable_a why_o the_o doctor_n shall_v fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o she_o for_o her_o accessary_a opinion_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o honour_v she_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o more_o favourable_o and_o candid_o construct_v the_o other_o xv._n thing_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n in_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o in_o bodily_a food_n and_o that_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o one_o palate_n which_o another_o can_v relish_v why_o shall_v the_o doctor_n then_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o taster_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o his_o nice_a and_o learned_a palate_n can_v relish_v some_o course_n and_o homely_a though_o very_o substantial_a fare_n shall_v he_o therefore_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n and_o frighten_v all_o other_o from_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o his_o testimony_n can_v have_v influence_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o drive_v our_o flock_n from_o a_o good_a pasture_n even_o though_o all_o the_o herb_n in_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o nourish_v they_o who_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v read_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n will_v be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o as_o they_o will_v quite_o pass_v over_o the_o accessary_a opinion_n they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o pearl_n and_o gather_v the_o wholesome_a food_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o to_o thing_n which_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o doctor_n shall_v have_v consider_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n do_v come_v and_o not_o rash_o have_v lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o abusive_a and_o unlovely_a character_n endeavour_v to_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la against_o and_o frighten_v many_o from_o a._n b_n write_n where_o they_o may_v have_v reap_v so_o much_o good_a and_o profit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n xvi_o sect._n the_o doctor_n be_v unjust_a in_o his_o title_n page_n where_o he_o call_v his_o narrative_n the_o delusion_n and_o error_n of_o a._n b._n and_o her_o grow_v sect._n i_o know_v no_o such_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n be_v grieve_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n already_o so_o far_o be_v she_o from_o design_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o i_o know_v none_o who_o esteem_v her_o write_n that_o be_v form_v into_o any_o sect._n i_o know_v of_o no_o separate_a meeting_n nor_o new_a rite_n nor_o other_o symbol_n that_o distinguish_v this_o sect._n there_o be_v romanist_n calvinist_n lutheran_n there_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n who_o esteem_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n yet_o they_o form_v no_o new_a sect_n or_o party_n there_o be_v none_o far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sect_n than_o they_o unless_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a sect_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n viz._n a_o entire_a and_o brotherly_a union_n in_o divine_a charity_n xvii_o countryman_n he_o be_v neither_o kind_n nor_o just_a to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o infection_n have_v seize_v many_o in_o scotland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o have_v be_v repute_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n they_o may_v have_v read_v those_o write_n as_o they_o do_v other_o good_a book_n without_o be_v brand_v for_o heretic_n and_o sectarian_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v delusion_n or_o error_n without_o defame_v his_o countryman_n or_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o they_o his_o book_n may_v have_v instruct_v and_o confute_v they_o without_o point_v they_o out_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doctor_n will_v think_v it_o a_o cry_a sin_n to_o proclaim_v those_o person_n to_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n though_o i_o think_v his_o say_n so_o will_v do_v they_o no_o great_a hurt_v and_o if_o he_o will_v consider_v thing_n calm_o he_o will_v find_v it_o no_o less_o and_o perhaps_o a_o great_a injustice_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o be_v become_v heretic_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o new_a sectarian_n and_o so_o thereby_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o murder_v their_o reputation_n make_v some_o to_o despise_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o persecute_v they_o as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o live_v but_o as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o a_o triumph_n and_o to_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n they_o must_v be_v lead_v at_o his_o chariot_n xviii_o shadow_n the_o doctor_n have_v take_v up_o two_o long_a narrative_n in_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n the_o first_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o high_a character_n which_o m._n de_n cort_n m._n poiret_n and_o other_o give_v of_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o character_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o sentiment_n upon_o her_o own_o testimony_n without_o sufficient_a enquiry_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o both_o these_o i_o know_v none_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o her_o friend_n be_v to_o recommend_v she_o
according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n i_o get_v at_o a_o public_a auction_n that_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a._n b._n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o censure_n make_v use_v of_o and_o with_o great_a wonder_n i_o observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o man._n the_o author_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o sincerity_n but_o what_o can_v prejudices_fw-la do_v that_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o i_o find_v many_o place_n mark_v with_o a_o little_a line_n on_o the_o margin_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o alone_o can_v but_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n look_v suspicious_a yea_o blasphemous_a but_o if_o you_o join_v they_o with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o in_o her_o write_n they_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o pious_a sense_n the_o author_n who_o while_o he_o live_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v such_o prudence_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o exception_n if_o the_o preconceived_a opinion_n of_o a_o sect_n as_o it_o daily_o happen_v tâ—_n other_o have_v not_o bewitch_v he_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v till_o now_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o see_v his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n christianus_n thomasius_n counsellor_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenbourg_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o university_n of_o hale_n in_o saxony_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o one_o of_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr erudition_n solida_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v reprint_v in_o germany_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o doctor_n cockbourn_n and_o his_o friend_n may_v impartial_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o mistake_v 3._o translation_n so_o zealous_a be_v the_o doctor_n to_o blacken_v she_o that_o to_o complete_a the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o character_n he_o venture_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n false_o and_o even_o of_o those_o false_a translation_n will_v tack_n together_o two_o half_a sentence_n that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o page_n distant_a in_o the_o original_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o blasphemous_a way_n that_o he_o represent_v they_o in_o one_o breath_n thus_o narr_n 1._o p._n 4._o lin_v 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o her_o life_n say_v of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n she_o be_v pure_a truth_n and_o the_o only_a truth_n that_o can_v guide_v one_o to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v both_o of_o she_o and_o both_o in_o one_o period_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o two_o different_a paragraph_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o the_o first_o be_v a_o petition_n put_v up_o to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vie_v continuée_v p._n 599._o that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o the_o dragon_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o violence_n nor_o by_o his_o artifice_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v then_o always_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o handmaid_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o section_n when_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n concern_v his_o integrity_n in_o seek_v after_o truth_n and_o his_o impartiality_n in_o examine_v the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n concern_v his_o readiness_n to_o disprove_v if_o he_o can_v with_o all_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mind_n have_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o favour_v corruption_n or_o sin_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v his_o appeal_n in_o these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o protest_v open_o that_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v with_o a_o incomparable_a purity_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n in_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o write_n certain_o the_o way_n that_o be_v recommend_v there_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a way_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o entire_o for_o this_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o palpable_a disingenuity_n in_o cite_v and_o translate_n than_o this_o be_v which_o can_v bear_v no_o apology_n bâ—t_v a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pevarication_n again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 9_o lin_v 18._o he_o make_v m._n the_o cort_n complain_v that_o no_o body_n make_v prayer_n to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a scourge_v the_o original_a be_v ni_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr fair_a prior_n and_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v she_o to_o pray_v i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v what_o sense_n the_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o reader_n put_v upon_o his_o translation_n but_o must_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v aggravate_v his_o gild_n by_o call_v that_o a_o close_a and_o literal_a translation_n art_n xiii_o of_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o false_a and_o a_o foul_a one_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 17._o he_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n apologet._n prefix_v to_o her_o life_n pag._n 97._o say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v the_o pure_a most_o disintere_v and_o self_n deny_v soul_n and_o the_o most_o resign_v to_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v or_o je_fw-fr puis_fw-fr dire_fw-fr avec_fw-fr verity_n que_fw-la m._n bour._n estoit_fw-fr une_fw-fr ame_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr pures_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr degagées_fw-fr etc._n etc._n and_o the_o true_a translation_n thus_o that_o she_o be_v one_o among_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v most_o pure_a etc._n etc._n his_o false_a translation_n will_v have_v he_o to_o exalt_v she_o above_o all_o humane_a creature_n the_o true_a list_v she_o only_o among_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o form_n among_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 14_o again_o nar._n 1._o p._n 74._o form_v a_o argument_n against_o her_o chastity_n from_o a_o passage_n of_o her_o life_n and_o her_o own_o account_n of_o it_o la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr n._n 158._o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v say_v that_o no_o lover_n of_o purity_n will_v have_v pervert_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o embrace_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o defile_v the_o imagination_n of_o a_o soul_n such_o as_o she_o be_v in_o a_o true_o regenerate_v state_n and_o in_o a_o profound_a recollection_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o false_o translate_v theâ—_n last_o part_n of_o it_o the_o original_a be_v je_fw-fr pensay_v de_fw-fr concevor_fw-la cinque_fw-fr personage_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr tiens_fw-fr gens_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr the_o true_a version_n i_o think_v i_o conceive_v five_o person_n who_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v good_a men._n but_o the_o doctor_n must_v render_v it_o five_o comely_a person_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o design_n and_o afford_v matter_n for_o impure_a jest_n 4._o evidence_n it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o a_o narrater_n to_o affirm_v thing_n as_o speak_v or_o write_v by_o other_o in_o his_o own_o word_n without_o give_v evidence_n for_o they_o but_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o word_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o if_o she_o may_v be_v believe_v christ_n only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o her_o work_n and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o her_o design_n that_o the_o last_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o goodness_n be_v reserve_v to_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a person_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o 3._o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr continuee_n and_o some_o other_o this_o woman_n be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v humane_a that_o god_n design_v she_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v confer_v on_o mankind_n that_o they_o set_v she_o on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o draw_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o she_o and_o do_v make_v he_o the_o type_n of_o she_o
must_v be_v own_v that_o she_o consult_v man_n and_o book_n very_o little_a for_o she_o have_v both_o in_o great_a contempt_n and_o yet_o within_o eight_o line_n he_o say_v that_o her_o sublime_a thought_n be_v suggest_v by_o her_o conversation_n with_o other_o by_o sermon_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o by_o conference_n with_o confessor_n priest_n and_o learned_a men._n the_o doctor_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o other_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o they_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o with_o his_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n o_o but_o say_v he_o no_o matter_n how_o she_o come_v by_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v solid_a and_o true_a but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o solid_a and_o true_a it_o be_v certain_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v both_o they_o and_o the_o source_n of_o they_o his_o calumny_n of_o her_o despise_v the_o scripture_n be_v already_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v good_a the_o doctor_n have_v give_v we_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o fine_a thought_n of_o the_o metaphysical_a mean_a person_n of_o his_o neighbour_n parish_n he_o have_v be_v unkind_a to_o his_o acquaintance_n there_o that_o he_o never_o let_v they_o know_v of_o this_o fine_a wit_n he_o may_v have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o he_o in_o bourignianisin_n detect_v as_o for_o the_o singular_a talent_n of_o his_o weaver_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o in_o every_o parish_n xxviii_o 〈…〉_z one_o of_o his_o great_a talent_n in_o his_o narrative_n lie_v in_o make_v long_o common_a place_n and_o then_o give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o some_o expression_n of_o a._n b._n or_o of_o her_o friend_n as_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v he_o think_v that_o they_o act_n or_o write_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n or_o divine_a truth_n about_o which_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o absurd_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n he_o speak_v not_o truth_n in_o one_o article_n but_o hâ—s_v the_o art_n of_o darken_n and_o confound_a thing_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o in_o a_o true_a light_n this_o appear_v in_o his_o xxv_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o appearance_n of_o comet_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n for_o have_v mrs._n a._n b._n in_o so_o high_a esteem_n for_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o sign_n of_o she_o but_o as_o presage_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o she_o also_o declare_v concern_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vie_n continuè_fw-fr 6_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o regret_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o get_v book_n and_o sermon_n publish_v to_o efface_v our_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o wonderful_a appearance_n 〈…〉_z by_o tâ—lling_v that_o comet_n be_v natural_a thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o inflict_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o that_o author_n there_o consider_v to_o excellent_a purpose_n and_o as_o a._n b._n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v on_o the_o margin_n many_o sign_n say_v she_o have_v appear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o star_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n which_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n he_o make_v the_o fear_n of_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v man_n mock_v now_o at_o god_n warning_n call_v they_o natural_a thing_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v by_o pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n make_v it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o adherent_n that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n that_o no_o body_n may_v turn_v to_o repentance_n so_o nothing_o can_v occur_v more_o natural_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n give_v warning_n of_o such_o approach_a judgement_n than_o to_o excite_v man_n also_o to_o consider_v god_n warning_n from_o the_o heaven_n from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o the_o doctor_n to_o make_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o do_v or_o to_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n not_o fear_v the_o danger_n incur_v by_o so_o do_v but_o the_o doctor_n with_o his_o friend_n the_o author_n of_o pensces_n diverse_v sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr comet_n will_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v all_o the_o superstitious_a observer_n of_o comet_n who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o presage_v of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o that_o eclipse_n be_v sometime_o as_o formidable_a and_o comet_n now_o come_v to_o be_v better_o understand_v and_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o better_a they_o be_v understand_v they_o will_v become_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a not_o only_o as_o presage_n and_o warning_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o also_o as_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o they_o xxix_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o true_a reason_n for_o which_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o be_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_a by_o the_o doctor_n but_o rather_o confirm_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o m._n poiret_n be_v man_n lead_v by_o truth_n more_o than_o passion_n or_o fancy_n by_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o she_o say_v at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n be_v so_o weighty_a a_o truth_n and_o the_o text_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n be_v most_o deserve_o lay_v before_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n by_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o good_a man_n will_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v to_o sâ—arch_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o lesten_z the_o weight_n and_o due_a impression_n of_o any_o of_o god_n call_n even_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n what_o he_o say_v to_o disparage_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o life_n show_v only_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o from_o spiritual_a thing_n study_n to_o excite_v in_o himself_o end_v other_o impute_v imagination_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v pure_a the_o contradiction_n he_o find_v out_o in_o m._n poiret_n lie_v only_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saint_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v certain_o send_v forth_o a_o odour_n of_o truth_n charity_n holiness_n chastity_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o by_o they_o who_o be_v right_o dispose_v and_o who_o true_o seek_v god_n whereas_o they_o who_o love_n falshood_n and_o impurity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v those_o impresson_n that_o their_o passion_n be_v rather_o excite_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o write_n and_o conversation_n of_o a._n b._n may_v make_v divine_a impression_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n upon_o some_o and_o yet_o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o evil_a passion_n of_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o the_o more_o inflame_a and_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o falsehood_n nor_o a_o contradiction_n daily_a experience_n do_v testify_v as_o to_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o m._n 75._o poiret_n divine_a aeconomie_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v it_o at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n itself_o will_v find_v the_o thought_n so_o just_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o doctor_n have_v bewray_v only_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n in_o censure_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o art_n that_o be_v now_o most_o magnify_v for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o mathematician_n do_v so_o much_o value_v themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o mathematics_n though_o not_o to_o the_o metaphysic_n be_v that_o of_o shut_v out_o all_o idea_n foreign_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v search_v after_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o its_o former_a conception_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v if_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a illumination_n of_o a_o person_n 76._o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o despise_v they_o or_o to_o disparage_v
express_o bear_v 15._o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o conduct_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v only_o to_o gratify_v pride_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o carnal_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a._n b._n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o doctor_n for_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o curious_a girl_n by_o show_v they_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n as_o he_o very_o pious_o jest_n pag._n 18._o he_o fall_v very_o foul_a on_o m._n p._n â—_o narrat_fw-la p._n 49._o as_o if_o he_o and_o other_o descend_v to_o the_o light_n and_o wanton_a railleries_n of_o the_o profane_a for_o relate_v a_o much_o more_o innocent_a jest_n though_o i_o think_v his_o half_a page_n look_v like_a that_o sort_n of_o wit._n the_o doctor_n seldom_o narrate_v any_o thing_n a._n b._n say_v or_o do_v or_o be_v say_v of_o she_o but_o he_o push_v it_o to_o a_o excess_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v never_o intend_v however_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o illuminate_v person_n all_o than_o he_o can_v aim_v at_o must_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o nullity_n of_o this_o pretence_n as_o to_o a._n b._n 5._o 22._o to_o say*_n that_o a._n b._n require_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o her_o say_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o do_v she_o very_o great_a injustice_n for_o since_o very_o plain_o and_o frequent_o she_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_n that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o own_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o saying_n ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o 2._o look_v say_v she_o with_o a_o suspicious_a eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o as_o come_n from_o god_n in_o case_n you_o find_v my_o doctrine_n not_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o will_v have_v her_o say_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o she_o say_v be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o they_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o say_n in_o the_o same_o balance_n or_o to_o require_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o both_o the_o doctor_n now_o that_o he_o peruse_v a._n b_n write_n can_v not_o but_o remark_n this_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o into_o his_o account_n of_o a._n b._n why_o this_o will_v spoil_v the_o design_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o world_n altogether_o in_o black_a and_o horrid_a shape_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o she_o deliver_v must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a._n b._n to_o be_v true_o inspire_v yet_o his_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o very_o pertinent_o express_v it_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n but_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o any_o person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o doubt_v if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n nor_o right_a to_o such_o a_o person_n obedience_n as_o those_o thing_n who_o divine_a origin_n be_v allow_v by_o universal_a consent_n although_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o person_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o thing_n thus_o reveal_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o several_a book_n that_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o question_v book_n though_o real_o of_o divine_a original_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o that_o be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a 6._o instance_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v hit_v on_o any_o period_n in_o a._n b.'s_n book_n that_o can_v give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o a_o invidious_a consequence_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o candour_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n pag._n 32._o n._n 7._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a passage_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v as_o it_o be_v 85._o if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o its_o never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o now_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o improvement_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o thing_n which_o import_n excellency_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o christian_n his_o follower_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o we_o must_v alter_v our_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o different_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o he_o or_o they_o our_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 14._o this_o same_o very_a title_n he_o give_v all_o his_o faithful_a follower_n but_o will_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o that_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o no_o sure_a for_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o only_o as_o subordinate_a luminary_n which_o receive_v all_o their_o light_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n assure_v timothy_n that_o by_o do_v what_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o 16._o he_o will_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o save_v when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o timothy_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n just_o so_o though_o our_o lord_n use_v concern_v himself_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o which_o a._n b._n have_v in_o this_o period_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n or_o that_o she_o intend_v they_o shall_v indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o passage_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o she_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o life_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v see_v that_o i_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v in_o my_o conversation_n the_o divine_a quality_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o all_o his_o child_n imprint_n these_o character_n of_o himself_o on_o they_o all_o and_o as_o much_o of_o these_o as_o you_o discern_v in_o i_o so_o far_o do_v you_o discern_v god_n in_o i_o and_o your_o see_v i_o exemplify_v they_o before_o you_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o you_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o so_o to_o know_v god_n true_o for_o than_o we_o true_o know_v god_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o perfection_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o
found_v upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o to_o bewail_v the_o fault_n of_o cease_v to_o love_v so_o lovely_a a_o god_n yet_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v run_v too_o far_o to_o a_o extremity_n in_o her_o mortification_n and_o that_o so_o great_a that_o she_o will_v never_o tell_v it_o but_o to_o one_o and_o will_v never_o advise_v any_o to_o do_v as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o only_o to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o event_n which_o he_o send_v they_o x._o thus_o she_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n god_n oft_o repeat_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o be_v one_o night_n in_o a_o most_o profound_a penitence_n she_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n o_o my_o lord_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o please_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v no_o body_n to_o teach_v i_o speak_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v hear_v thou_o at_o that_o instant_a she_o hear_v as_o if_o another_o have_v speak_v within_o she_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n separate_a thyself_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n deny_v thyself_o xi_o she_o be_v quite_o astonish_v monastery_n not_o understand_v this_o language_n and_o muse_v long_o on_o these_o three_o point_n think_v how_o she_o can_v fulfil_v they_o she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o live_v without_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o without_o love_v the_o creature_n nor_o without_o love_v herself_o yet_o she_o say_v by_o thy_o grace_n i_o will_v do_v it_o lord._n but_o when_o she_o will_v perform_v her_o promise_n she_o know_v not_o where_o to_o begin_v find_v herself_o strong_o engage_v in_o the_o love_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o observe_v before_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v disengage_v have_v think_v on_o the_o religious_a in_o monastery_n that_o they_o forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o by_o subject_v of_o their_o will_n she_o ask_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n of_o the_o discalceated_a carmelites_n but_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o see_v she_o lay_v in_o her_o grave_a this_o seem_v to_o her_o a_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o think_v to_o find_v in_o the_o cloister_n the_o true_a christian_n she_o have_v be_v seek_v but_o she_o find_v afterward_o that_o he_o know_v the_o cloister_n better_a than_o she_o for_o after_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v she_o to_o be_v a_o religious_a nor_o give_v she_o any_o money_n to_o enter_v there_o yet_o she_o go_v to_o father_n laurens_n the_o director_n and_o offer_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o work_v hard_a for_o her_o bread_n and_o be_v content_a with_o little_a if_o he_o will_v receive_v she_o at_o which_o he_o smile_v and_o say_v that_o can_v be_v we_o must_v have_v money_n to_o build_v we_o take_v no_o maid_n without_o money_n you_o must_v find_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o else_o there_o be_v no_o entry_n here_o this_o astonish_a she_o great_o and_o she_o be_v thereby_o undeceive_v as_o to_o the_o cloister_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v all_o company_n and_o live_v alone_o till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o show_v she_o what_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o whither_o to_o go_v xii_o the_o more_o she_o enter_v into_o herself_o call_n the_o more_o she_o be_v incline_v to_o abandon_v all_o and_o to_o retire_v somewhere_o without_o know_v whether_o her_o heart_n be_v disengage_v from_o temporal_a good_n from_o worldly_a pleasure_n from_o all_o creature_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o find_v herself_o altogether_o free_a nor_o entire_o unite_v unto_o god_n for_o she_o be_v apt_a sometime_o to_o turn_v again_o to_o what_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o ask_v always_o earnest_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v perfect_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n and_o she_o think_v he_o still_o answer_v she_o when_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o possess_v any_o thing_n and_o shall_v die_v to_o thyself_o and_o where_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o lord_n he_o answer_v she_o in_o the_o desert_n this_o make_v so_o strong_a a_o impression_n on_o her_o soul_n that_o she_o aspire_v after_o this_o but_o be_v a_o maid_n of_o eighteen_o year_n only_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o unlucky_a chance_n and_o be_v never_o use_v to_o travel_v and_o know_v no_o way_n she_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o doubt_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o will_v guide_v i_o how_o and_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o do_v it_o i_o will_v lay_v aside_o my_o habit_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o will_v take_v that_o of_o a_o hermit_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v unknown_a xiii_o have_v then_o secret_o make_v ready_a this_o habit_n hâ—use_n while_o her_o parent_n think_v to_o have_v marry_v she_o her_o father_n have_v promise_v she_o to_o a_o rich_a french_a merchant_n she_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o on_o easter_n evening_n have_v cut_v her_o hair_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n and_o sleep_v a_o little_a she_o go_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n about_o four_o in_o the_o morning_n take_v nothing_o but_o one_o penny_n to_o buy_v bread_n for_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o in_o the_o go_v out_o where_o be_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o penny_n she_o throw_v it_o a_o way_n beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o her_o fault_n and_o say_v no_o lord_n my_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o a_o penny_n but_o in_o thou_o alone_o thus_o she_o go_v away_o whole_o deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o care_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v her_o soul_n so_o satisfy_v that_o she_o no_o long_o wish_v for_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n rest_v entire_o upon_o god_n with_o this_o only_a fear_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v home_o for_o she_o feel_v already_o more_o content_a in_o this_o poverty_n than_o she_o have_v do_v for_o all_o her_o life_n in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n fourteen_o she_o know_v no_o way_n deliver_v nor_o whither_o to_o go_v she_o go_v out_o at_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o tournay_n and_o come_v thither_o about_o ten_o a_o clock_n then_o past_a into_o the_o province_n of_o hainault_n and_o come_v through_o a_o village_n call_v bassec_n where_o be_v arrive_v that_o day_n a_o company_n of_o soldier_n who_o be_v play_v in_o the_o marketplace_n when_o she_o have_v pass_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o village_n she_o meet_v a_o number_n of_o child_n at_o their_o play_n who_o look_v on_o she_o begin_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o cry_v this_o so_o loud_a to_o one_o another_o the_o soldiers_z run_v to_o know_v the_o fray_n and_o then_o take_v horse_n they_o overtake_v she_o in_o the_o field_n and_o stop_v she_o ask_v who_o she_o be_v and_o whither_o she_o go_v she_o be_v surprise_v but_o look_v before_o she_o she_o see_v a_o church_n and_o hope_v there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a pastor_n there_o to_o deliver_v she_o she_o say_v she_o be_v go_v to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v satisfy_v they_o the_o commander_n bring_v she_o to_o the_o next_o village_n blatton_n to_o the_o old_a mayor_n house_n promise_v to_o have_v she_o to_o the_o pastor_n when_o once_o his_o man_n be_v lodge_v there_o he_o think_v to_o have_v abuse_v she_o by_o force_n or_o enticement_n but_o she_o tell_v he_o resolute_o that_o he_o shall_v first_o kill_v she_o or_o she_o he_o and_o that_o she_o believe_v the_o earth_n will_v open_v to_o swallow_v he_o up_o the_o old_a mayor_n and_o his_o wife_n defend_v she_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o call_v his_o man_n to_o arm_n about_o it_o the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n get_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o tell_v the_o pastor_n who_o come_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o captain_n be_v rage_v like_o one_o mad_a grave_o rebuke_v he_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o with_o his_o chaplain_n lead_v she_o through_o the_o soldier_n into_o his_o lodging_n the_o captain_n sink_v into_o a_o astonishment_n against_o the_o wall_n without_o stir_v for_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o grave_n and_o virtuous_a man_n of_o great_a age_n who_o word_n have_v strike_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n but_o when_o this_o be_v over_o he_o come_v with_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pastour_n house_n to_o search_v for_o she_o and_o not_o find_v she_o and_o be_v make_v believe_v she_o be_v go_v they_o gallop_v towards_o mons_fw-la think_v to_o overtake_v she_o xv._n the_o